in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o episcopal_a office_n do_v thereupon_o constitute_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o future_a order_v the_o rule_n of_o succession_n for_o they_o that_o when_o they_o themselves_o or_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o person_n of_o approve_a worth_n may_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n irenaeus_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o habemus_fw-la annumer_n be_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la we_o can_v name_v the_o very_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n 1528._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o basil_n 1528._o make_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o down_o to_o our_o selveâ—_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o true_o of_o diâ—ine_a institution_n as_o the_o apostolate_a itself_o 4._o and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o head_n and_o unite_v the_o several_a christian_n into_o one_o so_o if_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_n may_v umpire_n in_o the_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o single_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v ignatius_n but_o one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n cap._n 4._o and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o all_o one_o bread_n break_v to_o we_o one_o cup_n distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la there_o be_v say_v st._n cyprian_n but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n 43._o ep._n 43._o found_v by_o our_o lord_n another_o altar_n beside_o that_o one_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v erect_v and_o again_o christ_n warn_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o eccles_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n gospel_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v aut_fw-la multos_fw-la pastor_n aut_fw-la multos_fw-la greges_fw-la there_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n either_o many_o shepherd_n or_o many_o flock_n the_o bee_n say_v st._n jerome_n 1565._o ep._n ad_fw-la rust_n mon._n edit_n basil_n 1565._o have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o a_o province_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la one_o single_a bishop_n to_o one_o single_a church_n be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n say_v st._n philip._n hom._n 1_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o mean_n god_n say_v st._n ambrose_n singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la have_v determine_v to_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o every_o church_n one_o proper_a bishop_n it_o can_v be_v say_v theodoret_n that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n pastor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n philip._n in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la philip._n thus_o it_o be_v careful_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v 8._o can._n 8._o place_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n the_o like_a determination_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o can._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o church_n where_o one_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v not_o voluntary_o resign_v be_v preside_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o five_o aurelian_a council_n nulli_fw-la viventi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 5._o can._n 5._o alius_fw-la superponatur_fw-la aut_fw-la superordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o place_v over_o the_o head_n of_o another_o whilst_o that_o other_o be_v live_n the_o like_a in_o the_o cabilon_n council_n ut_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la penitus_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nec_fw-la 4._o can._n 4._o ordinentur_fw-la nec_fw-la habeantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o place_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o custom_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pope_n innocent_n have_v respect_n when_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allobr_n soz._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o edit_fw-la col._n allobr_n we_o never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v by_o our_o forefather_n but_o rather_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v 5._o and_o this_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o but_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o rule_n so_o general_o know_v and_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n that_o cornelius_n upbraid_v novatus_n that_o father_n of_o puritan_n and_o pretend_v gospeller_n as_o he_o call_v he_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 35._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o but_o one_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o keep_v it_o in_o last_a peace_n and_o unity_n as_o any_o one_o canon_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o therefore_o st._n augustin_n though_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n whilst_o valerius_n live_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v eradius_fw-la and_o perhaps_o he_o at_o that_o time_n need_v a_o coadjutor_n no_o less_o than_o valerius_n do_v to_o be_v superordain_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o then_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n uncanonical_a his_o word_n be_v these_o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la scitis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la i_o full_a 1531._o ep._n 166._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1531._o well_o know_v what_o you_o also_o know_v that_o eradius_fw-la be_v a_o deserve_a man_n and_o every_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n sed_fw-la nolo_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la i_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o do_v to_o he_o which_o be_v do_v to_o i_o adhuc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la posito_fw-la for_o i_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o nolo_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la what_o therefore_o be_v reprovable_a in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o eradius_fw-la my_o son_n erit_fw-la presbyter_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la facturus_fw-la epâ—scopus_fw-la he_o shall_v continue_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o station_n he_o be_v and_o when_o god_n wiâ—â—_n by_o take_v i_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n whilst_o valerius_n his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n live_v to_o be_v a_o act_n reprehensible_a in_o he_o and_o altogether_o uncanonical_a 2._o that_o afterward_o know_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o by_o have_v eradius_fw-la superordain_v upon_o he_o though_o his_o decline_a age_n need_v it_o and_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n desire_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o as_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v the_o matter_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la succedere_fw-la quam_fw-la consacerdos_n accedere_fw-la not_o to_o dethrone_v the_o former_a as_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v do_v but_o 8._o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la aâ—gust_n cap._n 8._o to_o come_v into_o the_o copartnership_n of_o the_o bishopric_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o assist_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v to_o ruin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o inability_n the_o only_a case_n perhaps_o wherein_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o one_o church_n yea_o and_o not_o then_o neither_o as_o gratian_n make_v out_o the_o matter_n unless_o the_o infirm_a one_o particular_o request_v it_o the_o church_n rather_o choose_v to_o 11._o caus_n 7._o q._n 1._o cap._n 11._o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o oâ—d_a age_n in_o a_o bishop_n than_o to_o force_v a_o assistant_n upon_o he_o lest_o thereby_o opposition_n shall_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v two_o opposite_a bishop_n in_o a_o church_n without_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o destrove_v the_o unity_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a bishop_n there_o must_v be_v two_o opposite_a altar_n and_o two_o opposite_a communion_n each_o bishop_n pretend_v against_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n to_o which_o the_o flock_n ought_v to_o adhere_v the_o first_o and_o true_a bishop_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o flock_n from_o stray_v after_o the_o second_o and_o false_a one_o who_o usurp_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o usurper_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o and_o drain_v the_o congregation_n of_o he_o over_o who_o he_o usurp_v 7._o thus_o when_o that_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a novatianus_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o head_n of_o cornelius_n canonical_o place_v there_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o interest_n will_v admit_v of_o none_o if_o former_o of_o cornelius_n his_o party_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o solemn_o swear_v to_o become_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o hold_v both_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o swear_v say_v he_o to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o go_v back_o to_o cornelius_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o bread_n the_o communicant_a instead_o of_o answer_v amen_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v force_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o forward_o and_o active_a to_o begin_v a_o schism_n at_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o sedulous_a to_o propagate_v it_o abroad_o whereupon_o st._n cyprian_n his_o contemporary_a report_v it_o of_o he_o that_o antoniano_n ep._n 55._o antoniano_n though_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o regular_o ordain_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v throughout_o all_o the_o province_n and_o the_o several_a city_n thereof_o venerable_a for_o age_n sound_v in_o faith_n approve_v in_o trial_n and_o perfecution_n yet_o he_o super_fw-la eos_fw-la creare_fw-la alios_fw-la pseudoepiscopos_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o dare_a as_o to_o create_v over_o they_o bishop_n false-bishop_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o discord_n he_o endeavour_v to_o foment_n to_o overrun_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n its_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a frame_n and_o indeed_o such_o foot_n it_o take_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n l._n which_o be_v full_a a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o allobr_n lib._n 7._o c._n 30._o edit_fw-la col._n allobr_n year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mighty_o flourish_v at_o rome_n enjoy_v many_o church_n and_o have_v under_o they_o many_o great_a congregation_n sozomen_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v that_o though_o other_o sect_n be_v general_o 30._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o short_a live_v and_o soon_o decay_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o novatian_o or_o they_o who_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o novatus_n because_o their_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a man_n and_o they_o themselves_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v numerous_a at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o be_v 8._o such_o a_o mischief_n arise_v by_o meletius_n of_o lycus_n in_o egypt_n from_o who_o the_o meletian_a faction_n take_v both_o its_o name_n and_o rise_v he_o quarrel_v with_o peter_n his_o patriarch_n the_o bp._n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la be_v then_o both_o in_o prison_n together_o and_o with_o they_o many_o other_o bishop_n ecclesiastic_n and_o confessor_n the_o same_o quarrel_n that_o novatianus_n fifty_o year_n before_o have_v with_o cornelius_n take_v part_n against_o he_o which_o peter_n perceive_v and_o willing_a to_o try_v how_o the_o rest_n stand_v affect_v throw_v his_o mantle_n cross_v the_o prison_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v for_o 68_o epiph._n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o t._n 2_o haer._n 68_o i_o and_o my_o opinion_n let_v they_o come_v hither_o and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n let_v they_o go_v to_o he_o which_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o company_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o loc._n cit_fw-la cap._n 3._o go_v to_o meletius_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o part_v company_n and_o in_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n keep_v their_o separate_a assembly_n nay_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o wherever_o he_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o against_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n constitute_v before_o by_o peter_n and_o thereupon_o erect_v church_n for_o his_o own_o faction_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o church_n that_o each_o party_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o distinguish_v their_o assembly_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n have_v it_o by_o a_o inscription_n over_o their_o church_n door_n those_o who_o follow_v peter_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o who_o go_v after_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o martyr_n nay_o though_o many_o of_o both_o side_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o even_o there_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v or_o pray_v together_o a_o breach_n of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o nicene_n father_n they_o disable_v the_o bishop_n which_o meletius_n have_v make_v till_o confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a ordination_n and_o as_o for_o himself_o they_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v he_o no_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o elect_v 6._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o offender_n in_o the_o case_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o all_o 9_o such_o another_o schism_n be_v that_o in_o africa_n begin_v at_o carthage_n by_o majorinus_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o whilst_o caecilian_a the_o preordain_a bishop_n 1679._o advers._fw-la parm._n lib._n 1._o p._n 19_o aug_n contra_fw-la parm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o paris_n 1679._o be_v live_v the_o promoter_n be_v few_o as_o optatus_n observe_v two_o baffle_v competitor_n two_o or_o three_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n potens_fw-la &_o factiosa_fw-la mulier_fw-la a_o rich_a factious_a and_o exasperate_v woman_n the_o abetter_n not_o many_o more_o among_o who_o donatus_n who_o give_v name_n to_o the_o faction_n all_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o ordain_v other_o or_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o though_o so_o despicable_a infect_v at_o first_o yet_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o no_o soon_o embody_v and_o wing_a but_o like_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o soon_o overspread_v and_o cover_v the_o land_n fill_v all_o the_o territory_n and_o place_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o council_n at_o bagaia_n you_o shall_v 22._o aug._n count_v ep._n parm._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o edit_n paris_n 1531._o cont._n parm._n lib._n 1._o p._n 22._o find_v no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o odd_a bishop_n of_o their_o brood_n nay_o so_o numerous_a that_o whereas_o former_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o action_n there_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n say_v optatus_n to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la praeter_fw-la paucos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la universi_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o all_o a_o few_o catholic_n except_v apostate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o schism_n that_o last_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n julianum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n julianum_fw-la and_o may_v have_v continue_v much_o long_o in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la donati_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o parmenian_n their_o bishop_n put_v two_o new_a one_o primianus_n and_o maximianus_n together_o in_o the_o chair_n at_o once_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n make_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o any_o worth_a or_o excellency_n in_o they_o 162._o ep._n 162._o other_o than_o to_o head_n a_o faction_n maximianus_n may_v have_v be_v minimianus_n and_o primianus_n may_v
si_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la deponi_fw-la tolerandus_fw-la intra_fw-la rete_fw-la if_o cacilian_a have_v be_v a_o traditor_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o against_o the_o canon_n merit_v a_o deposition_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o another_o bishop_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v sole_a bishop_n there_o non_fw-la judices_fw-la consederunt_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o usual_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n no_o accuser_n no_o witness_n no_o libel_n whereby_o his_o crime_n may_v have_v be_v make_v out_o but_o instead_o thereof_o furor_n dolus_fw-la tumultus_fw-la qui_fw-la regnant_a in_fw-la falsitate_fw-la nothing_o but_o fury_n fraud_n tumult_n which_o ever_o rule_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n nowadays_o say_v pope_n innocent_a in_o reference_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o the_o innocent_a bishop_n in_o a_o very_a preposterous_a manner_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o church_n for_o other_o to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n have_v neither_o their_o crime_n hear_v nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v to_o descend_v themselves_o a_o proceed_n so_o novel_a and_o unjust_a that_o we_o never_o know_v it_o practise_v by_o our_o forefather_n but_o rather_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v put_v over_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o due_a process_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a say_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o contention_n and_o 16._o in_o temp._n soph._n can._n 16._o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n where_o another_o preside_v and_o retain_v his_o honour_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v every_o way_n faulty_a and_o just_o deserve_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o after_o all_o his_o cause_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o crime_n thorough_o examine_v and_o if_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o may_v another_o though_o he_o do_v survive_v be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o any_o without_o cite_v or_o hear_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v a_o procedure_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 22._o pallad_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la chrys_n p._n 22._o precedent_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o canon_n never_o practise_v either_o by_o the_o heathen_n or_o barbarian_n in_o their_o judicatories_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o the_o very_a scythian_n and_o sarmatans_n the_o most_o uncivilized_a nation_n of_o all_o never_o be_v so_o unjust_a cruel_a or_o unreasonable_a 24._o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o more_o early_a and_o pure_a day_n of_o christianity_n be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o episcopal_a audience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o apos_n 74._o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a say_v the_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v and_o judge_v by_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o carthaginian_a father_n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bevereg_n blast_v synt._n tit_n δ_n in_o can._n 12._o ex_fw-la edit_fw-la bevereg_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o a_o full_a synod_n can_v be_v have_v in_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v necessary_a that_o the_o criminal_a be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o his_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o twelve_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o so_o far_o do_v this_o canon_n prevail_v that_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o amathus_n be_v depose_v by_o few_o his_o deposition_n be_v declare_v as_o balsamon_n relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v invalid_a and_o void_a and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o matter_n arise_v and_o controversy_n between_o party_n and_o bevereg_n in_o praed_fw-we can._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la bevereg_n party_n depend_v may_v timely_o be_v decide_v it_o be_v far_o provide_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o yearly_o 20._o can._n apos_n 37._o con._n nic._n 5._o ant._n 20._o twice_o in_o a_o year_n such_o episcopal_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fatigue_n expense_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v put_v unto_o by_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 6._o can._n 6_o 8_o 7_o 6._o 25_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n alter_v the_o case_n for_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v former_o do_v or_o if_o they_o interpose_v it_o be_v ever_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o take_v their_o advice_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o direction_n from_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o donatist_n petition_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o grant_v they_o a_o hear_n of_o the_o case_n between_o they_o and_o the_o caecilianist_n he_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicare_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 166._o judge_n over_o bishop_n in_o episcopal_a matter_n send_v they_o to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o three_o other_o bishop_n from_o france_n rheticius_n marinus_n and_o maternus_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o their_o judgement_n they_o desire_v a_o far_o hear_n whereupon_o he_o omnino_fw-la cupienâ—_n tantam_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la cohibere_fw-la willing_a to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v so_o great_a a_o 162._o aâ—â—_n ep._n 162._o insolency_n dedit_fw-la aliud_fw-la arelatense_n concilium_fw-la grant_v they_o another_o synod_n at_o arles_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o yet_o content_v because_o condemn_v as_o before_o they_o appeal_v to_o constantine_n himself_o ut_fw-la causam_fw-la constantinus_n audiret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o do_v but_o as_o bishop_n parker_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o 299._o rel._n and_o royal._n part_v 1_o p._n 299._o expose_v the_o schismatic_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n at_o all_o till_o he_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o ignatius_n his_o forgery_n in_o his_o pocket_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o and_o st._n austin_n by_o his_o charitable_a wish_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v something_o like_o it_o utinam_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n ipse_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopos_fw-la judicaret_fw-la will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o have_v accept_v their_o appeal_n and_o have_v judge_v the_o matter_n after_o the_o bishop_n 162._o ep._n 162._o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la though_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o afterward_o for_o his_o so_o do_v a_o undertake_n that_o he_o ever_o decline_v and_o protest_v against_o quoties_fw-la à _fw-la i_o improbissimis_fw-la additionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sunt_fw-la condigna_fw-la responsione_n oppressi_fw-la how_o often_o say_v he_o have_v they_o be_v repulse_v by_o i_o optat._n coâ—st_n ep._n cath._n in_o it_o gest_n purgationis_fw-la vid._n optat._n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v consider_v they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v i_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n sacerdotum_fw-la judicium_fw-la ita_fw-la debet_fw-la haberi_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n only_o but_o of_o all_o his_o christian_a successor_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o valentinian_n only_o though_o the_o same_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o constantius_n valentinian_n the_o young_a theodosius_n gratian_n arcadius_n honorius_n justinian_n martian_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v sozomen_n a_o very_a orthodox_n 20._o hist_o lib._n c._n 20._o and_o devout_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v innovate_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o his_o edict_n as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n ambrose_n run_v thus_o in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la
to_o be_v alike_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n and_o with_o the_o poet_n conclude_v that_o aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la carm._n hor._n l._n 3._o od._n 6._o 50._o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a mistake_v in_o the_o world_n which_o minister_n to_o and_o hasten_v on_o these_o fatal_a proceed_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v authorise_v the_o fact_n and_o justify_v all_o insomuch_o that_o through_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o vote_n or_o two_o of_o they_o god_n altar_n may_v be_v turn_v or_o overturn_v aaron_n and_o his_o priest_n depose_v or_o force_v to_o comply_v and_o a_o new_a erection_n like_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n though_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n make_v as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o if_o the_o man_n of_o god_n happen_v as_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o to_o oppose_v or_o gainsay_v their_o sanction_n so_o as_o their_o mightiness_n become_v disoblige_v though_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v though_o he_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o though_o he_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o a_o travel_a staff_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o ill_a clout_a shoe_n must_v pass_v for_o his_o double_a reward_n but_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o practice_n have_v already_o be_v show_v and_o how_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o genuine_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n come_v now_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v 51._o populus_fw-la de_fw-la republica_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la tractare_fw-la consuevit_fw-la ancient_o say_v the_o author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n the_o people_n never_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religious_a concern_v in_o their_o parliament_n 339._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cran._n p._n 339._o but_o only_o with_o matter_n pure_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n nay_o i_o find_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o submission_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o that_o it_o be_v customary_a till_o then_o for_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o ratification_n or_o confirmation_n from_o king_n or_o parliament_n to_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v criminal_n and_o to_o decree_n and_o do_v all_o other_o matter_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n a_o power_n think_v too_o great_a to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereupon_o say_v heylin_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o inequality_n and_o supereminency_n of_o the_o power_n 1._o ref._n just_a part_n 1._o s._n 1._o remonstrate_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n this_o in_o all_o probability_n hasten_v on_o the_o submission_n for_o the_o clergy_n soon_o after_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o antiquity_n promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la warh_n de_fw-fr vit._n warh_n in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o henceforth_o enact_v or_o execute_v any_o constitution_n or_o canon_n in_o their_o synod_n or_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v their_o assemble_v and_o by_o his_o royal_a assent_n approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o canon_n but_o then_o this_o only_o level_v they_o with_o and_o not_o put_v they_o under_o the_o parliament_n it_o leave_v indeed_o their_o decree_n and_o sanction_n to_o they_o to_o be_v far_o guard_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o civil_a penalty_n and_o infliction_n but_o no_o way_n subject_n they_o to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o validity_n authenticalness_n or_o prio_fw-la establishment_n of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o learned_a heylin_n have_v elaborate_o and_o full_o make_v out_o as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o reign_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v reform_v and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v then_o enjoin_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v to_o who_o for_o your_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n 52._o but_o not_o content_a to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o their_o own_o level_n their_o next_o design_n and_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o of_o this_o the_o aforementioned_a antiquary_n complain_v ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la cepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la the_o submission_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o people_n in_o their_o parliament_n as_o if_o the_o 339._o in_o vitâ_fw-la cranm_n p._n 339._o submission_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n and_o without_o ever_o consult_v the_o clergy_n to_o debate_v and_o agree_v such_o thing_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_o to_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o these_o say_v heylin_n be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o cit_fw-la lib._n p._n cit_fw-la no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o no_o better_a nor_o otherwise_o approve_v of_o during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n receive_v its_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n will_v sufficient_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o paliament_n in_o her_o day_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o sir_n simon_n d'ewes_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o in_o the_o order_n they_o lie_v in_o when_o a_o bill_n be_v present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o a_o petition_n 167._o ann._n 13._o p._n 167._o shall_v be_v make_v to_o her_o majesty_n for_o her_o licence_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o bill_n before_o it_o be_v far_o deal_v in_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o say_v the_o treasure_n be_v to_o 166._o page_n 166._o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o her_o prerogative_n and_o as_o the_o comptroller_n phrased_a it_o to_o run_v before_o the_o ball._n mr._n strickland_n have_v press_v very_o earnest_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o book_n 176._o page_n 176._o of_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v before_o her_o majesty_n council_n and_o command_v to_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o say_a house_n and_o when_o 130._o page_n 130._o the_o say_v article_n of_o religion_n be_v afterward_o present_v to_o she_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o direction_n of_o her_o highness_n regal_a authority_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o same_o deal_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n keeper_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n by_o her_o majesty_n command_n 193._o ann._n 14._o p._n 193._o thus_o utter_v himself_o because_o the_o proceed_n of_o matter_n in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n do_v chief_o concern_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n both_o for_o their_o understanding_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o the_o queen_n highness_n look_v that_o they_o be_v call_v together_o in_o parliament_n shall_v take_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o confer_v and_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o in_o their_o conference_n they_o find_v it_o behooveful_a to_o have_v any_o temporal_a act_n make_v for_o the_o amend_v and_o reform_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lack_v that_o then_o they_o will_v exhibit_v it_o here_o in_o parliament_n to_o be_v consider_v upon_o and_o so_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la juvabit_fw-la as_o before_o time_n have_v be_v use_v the_o speaker_n declare_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o bill_n concern_v religion_n shall_v be_v 213._o page_n 213._o prefer_v or_o receive_v into_o this_o house_n unless_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v first_o consider_v and_o like_v by_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o present_v the_o petition_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n her_o highness_n answer_v that_o her_o majesty_n before_o 257._o ann._n 18._o p._n 257._o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v in_o that_o case_n of_o she_o own_o
say_v when_o he_o give_v the_o advice_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o much_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o advice_n and_o adviser_n as_o either_o mr._n hody_n or_o his_o prefacer_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v second_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o hence_o atticus_n successor_n to_o arsacius_n in_o the_o usurpation_n chrysostom_n be_v still_o alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perceive_v as_o palladius_n relate_v the_o matter_n that_o 95._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr chrys_n p._n 95._o none_o of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o very_a people_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v his_o communion_n procure_v the_o like_a prescript_n of_o severity_n as_o arsacius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o 26._o id._n p._n 26._o he_o which_o be_v either_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o to_o have_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n confiscate_v but_o how_o little_a this_o edict_n prevail_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o will_v show_v some_o of_o they_o say_v palladius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o continue_v their_o 194._o p._n 193_o 194._o communion_n with_o john_n be_v imprison_v and_o there_o dye_v some_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n of_o who_o palladius_n to_o who_o the_o advice_n be_v give_v be_v 66._o p._n 66._o one_o some_o of_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o some_o slay_v nay_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o these_o edict_n occasion_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meeting_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o lesson_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o p._n 86._o the_o more_o they_o slay_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v and_o certain_o if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o st._n chrysostom_n give_v the_o advice_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v design_v it_o shall_v have_v take_v place_n before_o his_o death_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v it_o shall_v they_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v their_o bishopric_n run_v such_o hazard_n or_o undergo_v such_o difficulty_n for_o he_o three_o and_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o advice_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o adviser_n own_o behaviour_n in_o the_o case_n for_o be_v demand_v 81._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr chrys_n p._n 81._o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n palladius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o i_o must_v not_o relinquish_v it_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o city_n be_v you_o and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v go_v force_v i_o thence_o by_o your_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_v at_o least_o from_o be_v absent_a from_o my_o station_n nay_o when_o drive_v away_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v up_o and_o from_o blame_v other_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v there_o imprison_v he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o undaunted_a behaviour_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o 174._o chrys_n ep._n 174._o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o under_o all_o to_o concern_v themselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o allay_a that_o storm_n that_o be_v rise_v in_o it_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o their_o care_n and_o study_n may_v want_v success_n it_o will_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o they_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v they_o but_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v he_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o 186._o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o p._n 186._o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o other_o invade_v and_o contaminate_v be_v make_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o like_a letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o west_n to_o procure_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o further_o hear_v &_o more_o righteous_a determine_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v their_o etc._n id._n ep._n 157._o etc._n etc._n pious_a care_n and_o generous_a charity_n for_o undertake_v so_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o voyage_n upon_o his_o account_n the_o like_a also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o attend_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o like_a to_o many_o other_o bishop_n 166._o id._n ep._n 161_o 165_o 166._o by_o name_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o macedonia_n thank_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o mighty_a care_n and_o compassion_n they_o have_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o only_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n p._n 149_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n thereof_o be_v mighty_o transport_v with_o their_o stout_a behaviour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o like_a letter_n of_o thanks_o he_o send_v to_o innocent_a bp._n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o last_o say_v dr._n cave_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o english_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n cave_n we_o can_v thank_v you_o enough_o for_o 684._o vit._n chrys_n p._n 522._o chrys_n tom._n 4._o p._n 684._o that_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n you_o have_v show_v we_o beyond_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o a_o father_n for_o what_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o have_v take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o perform_v and_o rectify_v and_o run_v in_o a_o proper_a channel_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n be_v subject_v to_o contempt_n and_o force_n nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n violate_v and_o though_o some_o have_v hinder_v your_o design_n from_o take_v any_o effect_n that_o they_o now_o seem_v incurable_o disorder_v and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o reformation_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o still_o endeavour_v to_o reclaimt_fw-la hem_n and_o not_o give_v the_o affair_n over_o in_o despair_n consider_v of_o what_o mighty_a importance_n it_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o indeed_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o church_n be_v waste_v and_o bring_v low_a the_o people_n disperse_v the_o clergy_n subdue_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o bishop_n banish_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n tread_v down_o once_o therefore_o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o use_v your_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o the_o great_a the_o storm_n be_v let_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o methinks_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o design_v whilst_o live_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o nay_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v relinquish_v as_o mr._n hody_n and_o his_o prefacer_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v do_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v banish_v or_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o another_o to_o be_v put_v in_o 4._o nay_o i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v as_o deep_o concern_v for_o his_o return_n and_o restauration_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o regard_v his_o advice_n or_o at_o least_o not_o think_v it_o sit_v or_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v design_v to_o take_v place_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o palladius_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v 215._o p._n 214_o 215._o with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o more_o especial_o with_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o mischief_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o oecumenic_a council_n that_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heal_v for_o though_o john_n shall_v sleep_v yet_o truth_n for_o which_o in_o quisition_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v make_v will_v awake_v and_o i_o will_v say_v he_o faiâ—_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v find_v where_o religion_n nay_o where_o common_a
unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o oxford_z manuscript_n and_o the_o preface_n annex_v also_o collection_n of_o canon_n part_n of_o the_o â—â—id_a manuscript_n faithful_o tranâ—ated_v into_o english_a from_o the_o original_a but_o conceal_v by_o mr._n hody_n and_o his_o prefacer_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcii_o the_o content_n 1._o undertake_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n 2._o plurality_n of_o bishop_n as_o fatal_a as_o plurality_n of_o king_n 3._o the_o church_n found_v on_o bishop_n 4._o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n 5._o a_o rule_n general_o know_v and_o practise_v .._o 6._o more_o make_v a_o schism_n 7._o novatianus_n at_o rome_n do_v so_o 8._o so_o do_v meletius_n at_o lycopolis_n in_o egypt_n 9_o majorinus_n at_o carthage_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o 10._o unity_n of_o priesthood_n under_o the_o old_a law_n 11._o the_o second_o bishop_n make_v the_o schism_n 12._o his_o ordination_n null_a 13._o his_o person_n and_o office_n censure_v 14._o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o first_o 15._o though_o a_o assertor_n of_o and_o sufferer_n for_o it_o 16._o be_v reject_v by_o all_o 17._o the_o bishop_n renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o 18._o the_o laity_n his_o presidency_n 19_o the_o complier_n guilty_a 20._o the_o ordainer_n worst_o of_o all_o 21._o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 22._o the_o schism_n aggravate_v 23._o through_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o contrary_v 24._o to_o the_o primitive_a canon_n 25._o to_o the_o proceed_n and_o rescript_n of_o christian_a emperor_n 26._o to_o the_o method_n of_o england_n saxon_n or_o norman_a 27._o not_o innovate_v by_o the_o reformation_n 28._o state_n deprivation_n a_o novel_a and_o wicked_a invention_n 29._o through_o the_o primate_n be_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n without_o who_o 30._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 31._o no_o ordination_n count_v valid_a 32._o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n consider_v 33._o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o 34._o as_o to_o his_o deposition_n by_o solomon_n 35._o regal_a deposition_n fatal_a to_o the_o church_n 36._o they_o prove_v so_o to_o the_o jewish_a 37._o they_o prove_v so_o to_o the_o greek_a 38._o a_o apology_n for_o both_o 39_o the_o case_n of_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n not_o the_o same_o 40._o with_o those_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o vâ—th_n be_v day_n as_o touch_v 41._o their_o investiture_n 42._o their_o crime_n 43._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deprivation_n 44._o nor_o with_o those_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v day_n 45._o preliminary_a observation_n respect_v the_o same_o 46._o the_o number_n of_o the_o deprive_v 47._o their_o title_n faulty_a 48._o their_o crime_n inexcusable_a 49._o the_o authority_n unexceptionable_a 50._o the_o parliament_n can_v authenticate_v schism_n 51._o no_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o 52._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n out_o of_o their_o sphere_n 53._o neâ—er_o more_o unhappy_a than_o when_o meddle_v in_o they_o 54._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n evince_v 55._o mr._n hody_n and_o his_o prefacer_n detect_v and_o confute_v unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n sir_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o ill_a news_n you_o have_v send_v i_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n none_o sit_v so_o close_o upon_o i_o nor_o have_v create_v such_o deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n within_o i_o as_o the_o news_n of_o a_o new_a primate_n and_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a one_o be_v live_v and_o neither_o canonical_o hear_v nor_o judicial_o deprive_v a_o project_n utter_o dissonant_n to_o all_o primitive_a practice_n to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o if_o not_o timely_o compromise_v must_v necessary_o beget_v and_o perhaps_o unavoidable_o propagate_v a_o last_a schism_n among_o we_o ad_fw-la natos_fw-la natorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la 2._o the_o ancient_a cry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o 2._o theodor._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o hom._n iâ—id_n lib._n 2._o christ_n one_o bishop_n answerab_n le_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n one_o supreme_a intimate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o state_n to_o have_v opposite_a king_n the_o one_o ever_o fill_v a_o nation_n with_o bloodshed_n and_o devastation_n the_o other_o the_o church_n with_o faction_n and_o sedition_n the_o former_a ruin_n the_o peace_n and_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n dispose_v it_o to_o most_o certain_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n the_o other_o ever_o confound_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n till_o it_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o of_o a_o bethel_n make_v it_o a_o bethaven_n and_o if_o by_o either_o of_o these_o mean_n we_o come_v once_o to_o be_v unsettled_a and_o to_o have_v our_o corner_n stone_n displace_v we_o mâ—y_v soon_o expect_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v verify_v among_o we_o that_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 4._o mark_v 3._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o fate_n and_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v foâ—_n paul_n other_o for_o apollo_n and_o other_o again_o for_o cephas_n which_o at_o length_n cause_v sâ—ch_v a_o division_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o with_o his_o superintend_a authority_n the_o church_n itself_o have_v probable_o be_v overlay_v and_o stifle_v in_o its_o infancy_n 3._o there_o may_v indeed_o be_v many_o subordinate_a minister_n and_o assistant_n in_o a_o church_n some_o â—or_a bring_n in_o new_a convert_v some_o for_o perfect_v the_o oâ—d_a one_o all_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cornelius_n bp._n of_o rome_n reckon_v up_o under_o he_o in_o his_o time_n no_o less_o than_o 1612._o than_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o edit_fw-la col._n allob._n 1612._o forty_o six_o presbyter_n beside_o seven_o deacon_n and_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a 4._o haeres_fw-la 68_o s._n 4._o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la puptanum_n that_o a_o church_n be_v pâ—ebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la 66._o ep._n 66._o svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adherens_fw-la a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n therefore_o arise_v quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la oxon._n ep._n 59_o cornel._n edit_n oxon._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n be_v disobey_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o ignatius_n make_v this_o union_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o people_n so_o absolute_o and_o indefeasable_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o these_o say_v he_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o 3._o ad_fw-la fral_n c._n 3._o church_n of_o god_n no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n so_o do_v the_o aforesaid_a st_n cyprtan_n scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o flor._n ep._n 66._o ad_fw-la flor._n ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o at_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o bishop_n divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la lapsis_fw-la ep._n 33._o lapsis_fw-la and_o be_v a_o sanction_n at_o first_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o the_o various_a series_n of_o time_n and_o successive_a ordination_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o a_o sanction_n design_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o say_v st._n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v beforehand_o full_o learn_v 44._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o cap._n 44._o from_o christ_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o contention_n
have_v be_v postremianus_n however_o this_o bishop_n upon_o bishop_n so_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v the_o party_n that_o it_o break_v their_o unity_n and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o schismatical_a as_o it_o have_v do_v 50._o id._n ep._n 50._o before_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o always_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o at_o antioch_n when_o paulinus_n be_v add_v 2._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o to_o meletius_n without_o his_o consent_n at_o 17._o at_o theâ—d_n sib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 17._o rome_n when_o foelix_n be_v put_v over_o the_o head_n of_o liberius_n at_o 23._o at_o sozom._n l._n 8._o cap._n 23._o constantinople_n when_o arsacius_n invade_v the_o throne_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o short_a ambition_n pride_n and_o interest_n will_v never_o want_v a_o bishop_n for_o any_o see_v or_o any_o church_n facite_fw-la i_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la make_v i_o but_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o rome_n say_v praetextatus_n 165._o hierom._n ad_fw-la pameracb_n adv_fw-mi error_n hierosol_n po_fw-es 2._o p._n 165._o that_o unbaptise_v heathen_a and_o i_o will_v forthwith_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o if_o once_o a_o bishop_n he_o will_v soon_o have_v his_o altar_n and_o party_n though_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o separation_n and_o schism_n will_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o turn_v as_o rank_v a_o infidel_n perhaps_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o 10_o now_o this_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o altar_n be_v first_o command_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a preservative_n and_o remedy_n against_o schism_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n in_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n throughout_o the_o land_n appoint_v but_o one_o altar_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o high_a priest_n insomuch_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o high_a priest_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n already_o establish_v though_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n against_o jaddus_n or_o another_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o multiply_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o altar_n because_o ephraim_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hosea_n have_v make_v many_o 11._o ch._n 8._o v._n 11._o altar_n to_o sin_n altar_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sin_n nay_o by_o this_o very_a strategem_fw-la it_o be_v that_o jeroboam_n keep_v up_o the_o rent_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o people_n go_v up_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n 27._o 1._o king_n 12._o 27._o as_o of_o old_a then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o unto_o their_o lord_n even_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o house_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o thereunto_o consecrate_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o a_o action_n so_o infamous_a and_o criminal_a that_o though_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o die_a day_n yet_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v his_o name_n ever_o after_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o eternal_a blot_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n yea_o and_o so_o hateful_a and_o provoke_a that_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n and_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o the_o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 20_o 21._o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o afflict_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o this_o st._n cyprian_n allude_v when_o he_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o like_a practice_n among_o christian_n quam_fw-la inseperabile_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la how_o inseparable_a the_o band_n of_o unity_n be_v and_o how_o without_o hope_n say_v he_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n magno_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 182._o magno_fw-la of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o cast_v off_o their_o own_o bishop_n assume_v false_a one_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v sufficient_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o scissure_v make_v in_o israel_n by_o their_o make_n to_o themselves_o false_a king_n god_n never_o cease_v plague_v they_o till_o he_o send_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o bring_v other_o into_o their_o room_n and_o without_o doubt_n tanta_fw-la indignatio_fw-la adversus_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la schisma_fw-la faciunt_fw-la no_o less_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n will_v befall_v those_o who_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o by_o set_v up_o new_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o 11._o thus_o far_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o if_o more_o happen_v to_o be_v place_v therein_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o schism_n let_v we_o then_o once_o more_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n advise_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n and_o inquire_v for_o 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 16._o the_o old_a way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o altogether_o as_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o first_o bishop_n if_o canonical_o place_v in_o the_o see_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o second_o the_o false_a and_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o adjuge_v to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o it_o and_o the_o schism_n with_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o superinduce_v and_o clap_v upon_o they_o videndum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v to_o observe_v say_v optatus_n who_o keep_v apostolical_a succession_n and_o who_o desert_n 1679._o ad._n parm._n l._n 1._o p._n 18._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1679._o it_o quis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sederit_fw-la alteram_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n that_o none_o sit_v in_o before_o who_o it_o be_v that_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n quis_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la salvo_fw-la altero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la who_o ordain_v another_o when_o one_o be_v ordain_v before_o who_o it_o be_v that_o fall_v under_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v forth_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o 36._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o â—pâ—_n ad_fw-la parm._n l._n 2._o p._n 35_o 36._o again_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v qui_fw-la prio_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sederit_fw-la who_o the_o first_o be_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n ut_fw-la jam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o sinner_n who_o erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o single_a chair_n hence_o be_v the_o novatian_a schism_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o novatianus_n cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabian_n mag._n ep_v 69._o p._n 181._o mag._n and_o be_v first_o ordain_v novatian_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v a_o bishop_n thereof_o evangelica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o succeed_v none_o à _fw-la scipso_fw-la ortus_fw-la but_o be_v self-begot_a and_o self_n raise_v again_o cornelins_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicio_fw-la cornelius_n antoniano_n ep._n 55._o p._n 104._o antoniano_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o he_o foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la must_v be_v without_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o second_o but_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o the_o like_a be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o majorinus_n who_o be_v by_o a_o set_v of_o traditor_n ordain_v over_o the_o head_n of_o caecilian_a of_o carthage_n whereupon_o say_v optatus_n in_o africa_n sicut_fw-la 17._o advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 1._o p._n 17._o in_o caeteris_fw-la provinciis_fw-la una_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o in_o all_o other_o province_n till_o divide_v by_o the_o ordainer_n of_o majorinus_n for_o till_o then_o conferta_fw
erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v throng_v with_o people_n the_o 22._o page_n 21_o 22._o episcopal_a chair_n crowd_v the_o altar_n remain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n whereat_o st._n cyprian_n lucian_n and_o many_o other_o peaceable_a bishop_n before_o have_v minister_v but_o upon_o the_o unlawful_a ordination_n of_o majorinus_n exitum_fw-la est_fw-la foras_fw-la there_o be_v a_o go_v forth_o and_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o against_o altar_n and_o so_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a exiisse_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o ordinatores_fw-la &_o majorinum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o majorinus_n and_o his_o ordainer_n and_o not_o caecilian_n and_o his_o follower_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o optatus_n to_o parmenian_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n to_o majorinus_n video_fw-la te_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ignorare_fw-la i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v still_o ignorant_a 11._o lib._n 1._o p._n 11._o that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v first_o by_o your_o leader_n and_o predecessor_n quare_fw-la harum_fw-la originem_fw-la rerum_fw-la look_v but_o into_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o caecilian_a do_v not_o go_v out_o from_o majorinus_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilian_n neither_o do_v caecilian_n break_v the_o succession_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o majorinus_n and_o since_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a vos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la traditorum_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la that_o you_o and_o you_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o traditor_n and_o schismatic_n and_o not_o caecilian_n and_o his_o party_n 12._o nay_o so_o far_o do_v this_o priority_n of_o ordination_n upon_o a_o due_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n prevail_v that_o it_o not_o only_o null_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o supper_n ordain_v but_o thrust_v both_o he_o and_o his_o ordainer_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o rule_n they_o have_v break_v as_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n who_o chair_n they_o have_v invade_v episcopatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n etiamsi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la antoniano_n ep._n 55._o p._n 112._o antoniano_n prius_fw-la factus_fw-la he_o can_v say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v a_o bishopric_n though_o he_o real_o a_o bishop_n himself_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o in_o so_o separate_v he_o make_v a_o defection_n and_o can_v no_o long_o retain_v nec_fw-la episcopi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la either_o the_o power_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o christ_n magno_fw-la ep._n 69._o p._n 182._o magno_fw-la say_v he_o insinuate_v to_o we_o his_o desire_n of_o unity_n far_o add_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o if_o one_o flock_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la gregi_fw-la annumerare_fw-la how_o can_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o that_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o it_o aut_fw-la pastor_n haberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n there_o who_o whilst_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v alive_a succeed_v none_o but_o be_v self-created_n and_o self_n set_v up_o a_o perfect_a enemy_n to_o divine_a unity_n not_o of_o the_o fold_n in_o asmuch_o as_o none_o dwell_v there_o but_o who_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n nay_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n who_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v so_o qui_fw-la falsa_fw-la altaria_fw-la illicita_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la who_o feign_v to_o themselves_o false_a altar_n unlawful_a priesthood_n unhallowed_a sacrifice_n corrupt_a and_o adulterous_a title_n 13._o it_o will_v almost_o amaze_v a_o man_n in_o these_o loose_a time_n to_o hear_v what_o hard_a language_n the_o holy_a father_n bestow_v upon_o these_o unholy_a person_n their_o ordination_n their_o altar_n and_o their_o oblation_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v â—2_n be_v opt._n l._n â—2_n peccatores_fw-la schismatici_fw-la 59_o schismatici_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 59_o adulteri_fw-la extranei_fw-la ibid._n extranei_fw-la ibid._n pseudoepiscopi_n 69._o pseudoepiscopi_n ep._n 69._o fidei_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proditores_fw-la dominicae_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la divine_a vnitatis_fw-la inimici_fw-la nemini_fw-la succedentes_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la orti_fw-la nulli_fw-la sinner_n schismatic_n adulterer_n outlier_n mockbishop_n falsifier_n of_o the_o faith_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o divine_a peace_n and_o unity_n succeed_v none_o from_o themselves_o proceed_v and_o in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n at_o all_o their_o ordination_n eccl._n ordination_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n contra_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la 43._o dei_fw-la id._n ep._n 4._o 43._o contra_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la 45._o divinam_fw-la ep._n 45._o contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la semel_fw-la traditum_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la 55._o vnitatis_fw-la ep._n 55._o contra_fw-la dei_fw-la traditionem_fw-la 2._o traditionem_fw-la ep._n 46._o opt._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la contrary_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o appointment_n ecclesiastical_a sanction_n evangelical_a order_n catholic_a institution_n and_o unity_n their_o chair_n cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o first_o infect_v then_o kill_v and_o send_v to_o hell_n their_o altar_n 69._o altar_n cyp._n ep._n 68_o &_o 69._o falsa_fw-la &_o prophana_fw-la false_a and_o profane_a their_o sacrifice_n 68_o sacrifice_n ep._n 68_o sacrilega_fw-la irreligiose_fw-la &_o illicite_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sacrilegious_a unlawful_a and_o affrontive_a of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o schism_n occasion_v thereby_o 162._o thereby_o aug._n ep._n 162._o horrendum_fw-la scelus_fw-la eccles_n scelus_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n summum_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o most_o horrid_a sin_n the_o chief_a of_o crime_n pejus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la admisisse_fw-la lapsi_fw-la worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o offer_v to_o idol_n yea_o and_o of_o so_o deep_a a_o stain_n nec_fw-la sanguine_a abluitur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n neither_o will_v their_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o their_o be_v confessor_n for_o it_o excuse_v they_o from_o so_o foul_a a_o charge_n 14._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n what_o if_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o mystery_n the_o same_o ritual_n and_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o ordination_n what_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n accept_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n consecrate_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n yet_o this_o all_o this_o will_v not_o atone_v much_o less_o expiate_v for_o the_o uncanonicalness_n of_o their_o superordination_n or_o for_o the_o irregularity_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o usurpation_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la what_o if_o they_o believe_v with_o we_o say_v st._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o novatian_a magno_fw-la ep._n 69._o p._n 183._o magno_fw-la schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la tale_n potest_fw-la yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v such_o prevaricator_n as_o they_o for_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o law_n as_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o own_o station_n and_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o lay_v aside_o aaron_n necpotuerunt_fw-la rata_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o proficere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la their_o sacrifice_n be_v abhor_v and_o their_o censor_n mad_a memorial_n against_o they_o that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v ever_o after_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n possumus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dicere_fw-la we_o can_v say_v say_v optatus_n to_o parmenian_n and_o his_o donatist_n pares_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o believe_v alike_o and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o 99_o l._n 3._o p._n 78._o &_o l._n 5._o p._n 99_o same_o seal_n as_o you_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o baptise_a than_o you_o no_o otherwise_o ordain_v we_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o prayer_n have_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o mystery_n sed_fw-la scissura_fw-la facta_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o scissure_v make_v by_o you_o and_o that_o be_v your_o fault_n and_o by_o you_o it_o must_v be_v amend_v and_o make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o say_v st._n
chrysostom_n divide_v the_o church_n 1621._o hom._n 2_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n edit_n paris_n 1621._o soon_o than_o the_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o church_n divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o orthodox_n than_o we_o but_o if_o so_o why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v right_a we_o be_v wrong_v but_o if_o we_o be_v right_a they_o be_v wrong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a they_o be_v orthodox_n whilst_o they_o overlook_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n its_o priority_n and_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v certain_o as_o much_o and_o as_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o altar_n erct_v the_o congregation_n appropriate_v and_o the_o priest_n limit_v every_o thing_n than_o must_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n 15._o and_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n be_v the_o eminency_n of_o their_o learning_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o part_n their_o stout_a defence_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o pleadable_a in_o the_o case_n what_o if_o they_o have_v write_v well_o preach_v well_o dispute_v well_o suffer_v well_o ben_z banish_v imprison_v torment_v what_o if_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o confirm_a other_o and_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n totter_v they_o be_v seem_o such_o that_o keep_v the_o one_o from_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o other_o from_o fall_v quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la whosoever_o antoniano_n ep._n 55._o p._n 112._o antoniano_n and_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v say_v st._n cyprian_n of_o novatian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v jactet_fw-la se_fw-la licet_fw-la for_o though_o he_o pride_n himself_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n though_o like_a saul_n he_o appear_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o part_n tall_a by_o the_o head_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o since_o he_o retain_v not_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n quod_fw-la prius_fw-la fucrat_fw-mi amisit_fw-la what_o soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o to_o it_o all_o and_o become_v no_o better_o than_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o have_v decree_v though_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n nay_o though_o i_o bestow_v my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nay_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o aforesaid_a st._n cyprian_n thus_o discant_v cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v be_v with_o god_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o 114._o de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n p._n 114._o his_o church_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o flame_n though_o they_o expose_v their_o person_n to_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la illi_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_n sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v the_o demerit_n of_o their_o perfidity_n and_o unfaithfulness_n but_o not_o the_o crown_n due_a to_o their_o faith_n occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la such_o a_o one_o may_v indeed_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v martyrdom_n be_v always_o within_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la martyr_n 113._o id._n 113._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nay_o it_o may_v be_v martydom_n to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n hence_o dionysius_n write_v to_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eusebii_n hist_o l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o divide_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o not_o divulge_v the_o church_n of_o lâ—ss_a glory_n than_o that_o which_o be_v suffer_v for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o in_o the_o one_o martyrdom_n be_v suffer_v for_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n 16_o be_v thus_o far_o advance_v and_o find_v it_o no_o unprecented_a case_n to_o have_v bishop_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o pain_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o church_n resent_v thâ—m_n what_o communion_n they_o hold_v with_o they_o what_o deference_n they_o pay_v they_o what_o honour_n they_o give_v they_o and_o i_o find_v 17._o that_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o that_o go_v not_o out_o with_o they_o ever_o reject_v their_o ordination_n will_v neither_o communicate_v with_o nor_o be_v communicate_v by_o they_o neither_o send_v to_o nor_o receive_v letter_n encyclical_a from_o they_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o africam_fw-la legatos_fw-la misisset_fw-la when_o novatianus_n that_o new_o make_v bishop_n send_v into_o africa_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o fellowship_n we_o say_v st._n cyprian_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o our_o colleague_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n se_fw-la foris_fw-la esse_fw-la stephano_n ep._n 68_o p._n 177._o stephano_n nec_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la communicari_fw-la that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o communion_n with_o we_o neither_o do_v maximus_n his_o presbyter_n or_o augendus_n his_o deacon_n that_o first_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o ordination_n escape_v much_o better_a for_o illicitae_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la factae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la pravitate_fw-la commoti_fw-la be_v provoke_v with_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n as_o be_v contrary_a cornelio_n ep._n 44._o p._n 85_o 86._o cornelio_n to_o the_o usuage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o forbid_v they_o say_v st._n cyprian_n our_o communion_n and_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o embassy_n than_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o dissension_n and_o strife_n they_o will_v consider_v what_o a_o impiety_n it_o be_v to_o desert_n the_o church_n their_o mother_n and_o how_o episcopo_fw-la semel_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o after_o one_o bishop_n be_v legal_o constitute_v and_o eustal_v another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v superinduce_v or_o put_v into_o the_o same_o stall_n with_o he_o damasus_n say_v optatus_n to_o parmenian_a succeed_v liberius_n and_o siricius_n 36._o lib._n 2._o p._n 36._o who_o be_v at_o present_a our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n succeed_v damasus_n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concerdat_fw-la with_o who_o as_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n continue_v in_o society_n and_o concord_n together_o a_o favour_n never_o afford_v to_o the_o donatist_n i_o own_o say_v st._n augustine_n that_o 140._o ep._n 62._o p._n 140._o i_o do_v write_v ad_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la primarios_fw-la to_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o leader_n among_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o error_n privatas_fw-la tantum_fw-la qualibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la paganos_fw-la licet_fw-la however_o they_o be_v private_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o send_v to_o pagan_n non_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la not_o letter_n communicatory_a quas_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la propter_fw-la svam_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n be_v deny_v they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 18._o and_o no_o more_o kind_a be_v the_o laity_n to_o they_o for_o they_o remonstrate_v against_o their_o election_n renounce_v their_o precedency_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o altar_n their_o clergy_n or_o their_o oblation_n nay_o such_o a_o abhorrency_n they_o have_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v into_o banishment_n into_o death_n rather_o than_o into_o communion_n with_o they_o hence_o we_o
find_v st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o satyrus_n his_o brother_n approve_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o he_o avoid_v the_o luciferian_a bishop_n their_o church_n and_o their_o assembly_n for_o though_o desirous_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n non_fw-fr it_o a_o avidus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la incautus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o so_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v 1567._o orat._n in_o fun._n frat._n tom._n 3._o p._n 19_o edit_fw-la basil_n 1567._o careful_a from_o who_o hand_n he_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o advocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la he_o call_v first_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o utrumnam_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la conveniret_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n non_fw-it enim_fw-la putavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o right_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o wrong_n and_o schismatical_a profession_n no_o less_o a_o zeal_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o more_o honourable_a lady_n and_o worthy_a matron_n of_o rome_n when_o liberius_n their_o bishop_n be_v banish_v and_o felix_n put_v into_o his_o room_n they_o say_v the_o historian_n perceive_v the_o lukewarmness_n or_o rather_o cowardice_n allob._n theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o edit_fw-la col._n allob._n of_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o case_n dressed_z themselves_z as_o become_v their_o quality_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o beseech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o bishop_n again_o or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o and_o other_o leave_v to_o follow_v he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o have_v place_v another_o over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o citizen_n will_v ever_o enter_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o arsacius_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n nay_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o citizen_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v 35._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 35._o he_o neither_o be_v they_o more_o comply_v when_o atticus_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o arsacius_n none_o of_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o nay_o though_o a_o edict_n be_v procure_v for_o the_o expulsion_n and_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o such_o bishop_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o such_o public_a officer_n and_o for_o the_o banishment_n of_o all_o such_o artificer_n and_o tradesman_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o say_v palladius_n but_o the_o 1680._o in_o vit_fw-mi chrys_n c._n 10._o p._n 95_o 96._o edit_fw-la lut._n par._n 1680._o poor_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n go_v in_o unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o their_o conscience_n undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o flee_v to_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o to_o foreign_a monastery_n the_o people_n all_o the_o while_n that_o stay_v behind_o keep_v up_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v again_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n the_o tumult_n 24._o lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o say_v socrates_n be_v great_a occasion_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o faith_n or_o heresy_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o by_o right_n shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o here_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o priority_n of_o ordination_n to_o either_o and_o 1678._o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n precum_fw-la edit_fw-la oxon._n 1678._o yet_o i_o know_v that_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n give_v it_o to_o vrsinus_n as_o well_o as_o socrates_n and_o other_o to_o damasus_n and_o perhaps_o if_o thing_n be_v right_o weigh_v and_o due_o examine_v vrsinus_n that_o lose_v it_o may_v bid_v as_o fair_a for_o the_o chair_n as_o damasus_n that_o get_v and_o possess_v it_o however_o the_o vrsinians_n citat_fw-la loco_fw-la citat_fw-la buoy_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o precedency_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n ordination_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o nay_o when_o damasus_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o have_v vrsinus_n banish_v and_o his_o clergy_n imprison_v or_o send_v after_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v to_o officiate_v among_o they_o yet_o rather_o than_o go_v in_o to_o damasus_n populus_fw-la timens_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la stationes_fw-la sine_fw-la clericis_fw-la celebrabat_fw-la the_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n his_o judge_n or_o the_o new_a make_v bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o hold_v on_o their_o station_n without_o they_o 19_o neither_o let_v the_o apostatise_v clergy_n or_o the_o comply_a laity_n who_o run_v along_o with_o those_o disorderly_a bishop_n think_v that_o they_o for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v under_o no_o crime_n or_o deserve_v no_o censure_n abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la irenen_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n sophronium_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la soliassum_fw-la budinarium_n we_o have_v say_v caldoâ—ius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n cyprian_a 81._o ep._n 42._o p._n 81._o according_a to_o your_o order_n separate_v from_o our_o communion_n felicissimus_n and_o augendus_n repostus_fw-la the_o exile_n irene_n the_o radler_n paula_n the_o pedlar_n as_o also_o sophronius_n and_o with_o he_o soliassus_n the_o mulettor_n as_o for_o felicissimus_n say_v st._n cyprian_n he_o endeavour_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la portionem_fw-la plebis_fw-la dividere_fw-la cal._n ep._n 41._o cyp._n cal._n to_o share_v the_o people_n with_o his_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o decree_v he_o excommunicate_v as_o for_o augendus_n nec_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cogitat_fw-la he_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o bishop_n nor_o the_o church_n but_o confederate_n and_o combine_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o same_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o &_o quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la conspirationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la adjuxerit_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faction_n with_o they_o let_v they_o also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o church_n now_o of_o these_o some_o be_v clericks_n as_o felicissimus_n and_o angendus_n other_o confessor_n as_o repostus_fw-la and_o soliassus_n other_o common_a christian_n as_o irene_n paula_n and_o perhaps_o sophronius_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a call_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o the_o confessor_n the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a christian_a no_o nor_o the_o trim_n between_o both_o party_n flatter_v the_o one_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o other_o whilst_o they_o herd_n with_o the_o outlier_n and_o be_v find_v in_o their_o quarter_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o foul_a guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o due_a demerit_n of_o it_o the_o confessor_n at_o rome_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o videbamur_fw-la quandam_fw-la communicationem_fw-la cum_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o haeretico_fw-la homine_fw-la habuisse_fw-la we_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o cornelius_n to_o have_v hold_v communion_n 45._o corn._n ad_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 45._o with_o novatian_n and_o his_o schismatical_a follower_n for_o we_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n appear_v among_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a office_n of_o religion_n sincera_fw-la tamen_fw-la mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la yet_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n ever_o go_v along_o with_o the_o church_n we_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n &_o unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n however_o nos_fw-la imposturam_fw-la passi_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o can_v but_o say_v we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o do_v hearty_o pray_v ut_fw-la abolerentur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v and_o we_o receive_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n our_o lawful_a bishop_n such_o there_o be_v that_o can_v run_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o
hunt_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o such_o without_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v among_o we_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v but_o small_a and_o like_o the_o beforementioned_a confessor_n they_o may_v soon_o see_v their_o error_n and_o return_n 20._o but_o of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o pack_n none_o more_o outrageous_o so_o than_o the_o ordainer_n and_o their_o complice_n those_o bishop_n i_o mean_v that_o first_o dress_v up_o the_o ape_n set_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o bad_a god_n speed_n unto_o he_o hence_o though_o submission_n and_o penance_n may_v reconcile_v the_o other_o clergy_n yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o utter_a deprivation_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a honour_n can_v atone_v for_o such_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n say_v cornelius_z in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o fabian_n that_o ordain_v novatian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o far_o do_v we_o receive_v he_o than_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n we_o depose_v they_o and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o it_o fair_v with_o trophimus_n one_o of_o those_o forward_a bishop_n that_o receive_v and_o congratulate_v navatianus_n in_o his_o election_n susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la trophimus_n trophimus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v but_o after_o all_o so_o admit_v ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la communicet_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la usurpet_fw-la that_o he_o must_v thenceforth_o 105._o cyp._n 55._o p._n 105._o communicate_v but_o as_o a_o laic_a and_o no_o long_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o sentence_n come_v indeed_o afterward_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_v wherefore_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v refer_v will_v have_v none_o but_o donatus_n himself_o quem_fw-la totius_fw-la mali_fw-la principem_fw-la invenerat_fw-la who_o he_o find_v as_o st._n austin_n record_v the_o matter_n chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n alone_o offer_v 3._o ep._n 162._o fol._n 141._o cap._n 3._o the_o rest_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o his_o letter_n communicatory_a though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o majorinus_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la locis_fw-la duo_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quos_fw-la dissentio_fw-la geminasset_fw-la so_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o schism_n have_v cause_v two_o bishop_n the_o prior_n ordain_v be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o second_o remove_v to_o some_o other_o vacancy_n but_o then_o this_o be_v sanitatis_fw-la recuperandae_fw-la optio_fw-la with_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o heal_v the_o breach_n and_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n thus_o again_o be_v firminus_n bishop_n of_o istria_n admit_v by_o st._n gregory_n without_o a_o deposition_n but_o then_o this_o be_v 300_o year_n after_o the_o 1551._o greg._n lib._n 10._o indict_v 5._o c._n 37._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1551._o schism_n first_o commence_v and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v inconsiderable_a the_o knot_n be_v break_v almost_o 200_o year_n before_o insomuch_o that_o some_o few_o scatter_n only_o be_v here_o and_o there_o remain_v however_o not_o without_o due_a caution_n for_o the_o future_a for_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o swear_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la schisma_fw-la reversuros_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecolesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la mansuros_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o thenceforth_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o more_o 31._o greg._n jud._n cad_z cap._n 31._o particular_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n such_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o long_o after_o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerdot_n &_o imp._n inform_v we_o give_v to_o adalbertus_fw-la before_o 1663._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 13._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1663._o his_o consecration_n by_o hinemarus_fw-la his_o metropolitan_a privilegio_fw-la metropolis_n remorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ac_fw-la ejus_fw-la praesulis_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacrosanctos_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la canon_n &_o decreta_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la promulgata_fw-la proscire_fw-la &_o posse_fw-la absque_fw-la dolo_fw-la &_o simulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la indebita_fw-la &_o pertinaci_fw-la contradictione_n i_o obediturum_fw-la profiteor_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o skill_n and_o power_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o fraud_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wilful_a contradiction_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o and_o observant_a of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o rheims_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v therewith_o agree_v 21._o a_o oath_n much_o like_o that_o still_o in_o be_v and_o hitherto_o tender_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o bishop_n form_n of_o conscr_n of_o bishop_n he_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o antecessor_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o obligation_n it_o lay_v on_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o propose_v two_o eminent_a instance_n the_o one_o of_o ivo_n the_o other_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n ivo_n carnotensis_n one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sena_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n relate_v the_o matter_n be_v desire_v by_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o 14._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 14._o legate_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o niverna_n a_o suffragan_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n without_o any_o consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o who_o appointment_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v consecrate_v ivo_n utter_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o ordination_n reus_fw-la fieret_fw-la violatae_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la quam_fw-la sedi_fw-la metropolitanae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v at_o his_o own_o ordination_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o other_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o and_o i_o take_v it_o from_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o illegality_n of_o the_o late_a commission_n and_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v eadmerus_n the_o case_n thus_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o 17._o page_n 17._o parliament_n with_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o depose_v he_o the_o bishop_n sensible_a of_o what_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n instead_o of_o proceed_v to_o a_o deprivation_n declare_v they_o can_v not_o deprive_v he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v obedience_n these_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o wish_v they_o will_v serious_o apply_v they_o 22._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o they_o that_o cause_n it_o my_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n a_o schism_n perhaps_o capable_a of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a aggravation_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o schism_n in_o it_o 23._o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v festus_n concern_v st._n paul_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n before_o that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n 16._o act_n 25._o 16._o face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o nor_o no_o more_o have_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n videmus_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la coegit_fw-la fieri_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n let_v we_o examine_v say_v st._n austin_n what_o first_o cause_v the_o donatist_n to_o raise_v their_o altar_n si_fw-la 2._o hypopâ—al_a count_v donat._n tom._n 7._o f._n 2._o malus_fw-la erat_fw-la sacerdos_n deponendus_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw
ordinis_fw-la cum_fw-la 32._o lib._n 5._o ep._n 32._o judicare_fw-la debet_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la manere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v depute_v judge_n over_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v presume_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n because_o most_o know_v in_o those_o affair_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la judicare_fw-la that_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n comment_v upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o bishop_n a_o authority_n though_o partly_o temporal_a yet_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o instead_o of_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o supplant_n the_o bishop_n or_o of_o subvert_v the_o canon_n it_o become_v a_o real_a defence_n and_o patronage_n to_o they_o all_o and_o no_o soon_o experience_v but_o be_v as_o frank_o and_o free_o consent_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n it_o seem_v good_a say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v 19_o cen._n 19_o his_o cause_n try_v before_o secular_a judge_n he_o be_v deprive_v but_o if_o he_o appeal_v to_o have_v a_o hear_v thereof_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n displease_v thus_o do_v pope_n innocent_a address_v himself_o to_o honorius_n to_o have_v the_o schism_n between_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o arsacius_n end_v first_o he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o great_a promoter_n of_o it_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o council_n we_o can_v say_v he_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o justice_n withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o chrysostom_n be_v 24._o pallad_n de_fw-fr vit._n chrys_n c._n 3._o p._n 24._o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v by_o the_o judgement_n you_o have_v make_v of_o his_o deposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v your_o appearance_n before_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n send_v to_o honorius_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n co_n emperor_n with_o he_o that_o a_o council_n for_o that_o end_n may_v be_v convene_v where_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n may_v convenient_o meet_v which_o honorius_n according_o do_v send_v his_o letter_n by_o five_o bishop_n two_o presbyter_n and_o one_o deacon_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o either_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n can_v satisfy_v they_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v due_o and_o just_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v withdraw_v all_o communion_n from_o he_o but_o if_o not_o that_o he_o then_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n and_o their_o new_a make_v patriarch_n whence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o infer_v 1._o that_o where_o two_o bishop_n be_v place_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o see_v a_o schism_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v 2._o that_o synod_n only_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o a_o deposition_n 3._o that_o neither_o emperor_n senate_n privy_a council_n or_o secular_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v do_v it_o without_o make_v a_o schism_n 4_o that_o till_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n the_o first_o must_v be_v account_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o the_o second_o with_o his_o adherent_a the_o schismatic_a 26._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n practice_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o foreign_a church_n so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v observe_v ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la i_o say_v k._n edgar_n as_o cite_v by_o twisden_n wear_v the_o sword_n of_o 94._o vind._n chur._n 2._o p._n 94._o constantine_n and_o you_o of_o st._n peter_n now_o how_o far_o the_o first_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o case_n before_o we_o be_v already_o show_v and_o if_o k._n edgar_n go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o seize_v upon_o bishop_n or_o of_o put_v other_o into_o their_o bishopric_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o condemn_v by_o bishop_n indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o illegality_n of_o the_o late_a ecclesiastical_a commission_n tell_v we_o that_o 12._o p._n 11_o 12._o the_o saxon_a law_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o church_n matter_n be_v in_o those_o time_n determine_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o be_v but_o then_o as_o the_o learned_a spelman_n observe_v episcopuâ—_n jura_fw-la gemot_n gloss_n tit._n gemot_n divina_fw-la enuntiabat_fw-la comes_fw-la secularia_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la auxilio_fw-la the_o bishop_n declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o noble_n the_o secular_a each_o support_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n nay_o i_o can_v see_v but_o in_o some_o case_n their_o act_n may_v be_v separate_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o bacanceld_a and_o in_o that_o other_o soon_o after_o hold_v at_o clovesho_n for_o the_o restore_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o archbishop_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v despoil_v by_o k._n offa_n &_o contra_fw-la canon_n &_o apostolica_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la scissa_fw-la paroechias_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n apostolical_a divide_v into_o two_o and_o 3._o spel._n conc._n in_o ep._n kenul_v ad_fw-la leon._n 3._o in_o part_n give_v to_o adulphus_n his_o favourite_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o they_o no_o earl_n no_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o see_v in_o spelman_n praesidente_fw-la kenulso_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n archbishop_z bishop_n 803._o conc._n brit._n a_o 709_o 803._o and_o abbat_n &_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la idoneis_fw-la personis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o not_o great_a man_n or_o noble_n but_o fit_v person_n the_o other_o ab_fw-la athelardo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o potiori_fw-la clero_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o respective_a subscription_n and_o spelman_n note_n upon_o they_o add_v this_o severe_a and_o terrible_a denunciation_n hear_v oh_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n oh_o earth_n siquis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la absit_fw-la if_o any_o one_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o presume_v against_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o this_o our_o determination_n tunicam_fw-la christi_fw-la scindere_fw-la &_o vnitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dividere_fw-la to_o tear_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la damnandum_fw-la let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o of_o that_o his_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v but_o be_v it_o so_o or_o not_o as_o the_o author_n aver_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n that_o k._n william_n i._o have_v bring_v england_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n separate_a judicature_n refer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o constantine_n day_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n thus_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o three_o 1070._o three_o spelm._n anno_fw-la 1070._o legate_n from_o rome_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o sâ—igand_n the_o antiq._n brit._n de_fw-fr sâ—igand_n clergy_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v divers_a thing_n object_v against_o stigand_n than_o archbishhp_n of_o canterbury_n eum_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la &_o ordinibus_fw-la abdicabant_fw-la deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o his_o office_n the_o crime_n be_v chief_o these_o quod_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la roberto_n vivente_fw-la neque_fw-la amoto_fw-la possidisset_fw-la because_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n robert_n the_o archbishop_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o depose_v and_o have_v wear_v the_o pall_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v by_o force_n most_o unjust_o drive_v from_o thence_o crime_n every_o way_n deserve_v deposition_n and_o because_o do_v by_o a_o synod_n just_o so_o punish_v and_o if_o crime_n then_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v so_o now_o let_v stigand_n and_o his_o party_n think_v what_o they_o will_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v agelmar_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n depose_v
the_o case_n before_o we_o deprivation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n inter_fw-la poenas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutas_fw-la and_o liable_a to_o 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr depr_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o punishment_n assign_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o thereupon_o it_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o amittendi_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculum_fw-la venit_fw-la that_o fall_v under_o 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deprive_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la exercebunt_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o say_a cause_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o be_v far_o decree_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v from_o 11._o tit._n de_fw-fr appel_n c._n 11._o the_o inferior_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n quo_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la causa_fw-la devoluta_fw-la which_o if_o once_o bring_v thither_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v transmit_v si_fw-la gravis_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concern_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o of_o a_o less_o to_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n unto_o it_o a_o method_n pure_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v practise_v whilst_o these_o constitution_n be_v frame_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o perhaps_o no_o more_o justifiable_a than_o the_o sacrilege_n the_o fill_n of_o ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o lay_v person_n or_o the_o bishop_n take_v commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n be_v and_o which_o i_o think_v no_o clergyman_n that_o at_o this_o day_n wear_v a_o cassock_n in_o england_n will_v advocate_n for_o however_o since_o the_o design_a book_n be_v never_o admit_v and_o no_o review_n make_v thereof_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o i_o can_v see_v but_o what_o dr._n heylin_n have_v assert_v must_v hold_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o 19_o hist_o edw._n 6._o p._n 19_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v as_o above_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a 28._o and_o indeed_o a_o state_n deposition_n whatsoever_o noise_n it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n or_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o be_v but_o a_o novel_a and_o wicked_a invention_n if_o bishop_n say_v st._n clemens_n be_v once_o constitute_v 44._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o c._n 44._o and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n constant_a to_o their_o ministration_n and_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v well_o think_v of_o for_o their_o episcopal_a qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a injustice_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o small_a crime_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o continue_v pious_o and_o blameless_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o bishop_n become_v so_o irregular_a as_o that_o the_o church_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o in_o his_o office_n they_o depose_v as_o well_o as_o deprive_v he_o and_o reduce_v the_o first_o bishop_n into_o a_o layman_n before_o they_o advance_v the_o second_o to_o his_o see_n and_o probable_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o a_o state-deprivation_n be_v subject_a of_o have_v two_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o one_o see_v at_o once_o nay_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n pallad_n p._n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n chrys_n if_o such_o proceed_n prevail_v and_o it_o once_o become_v lawful_a to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v another_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cast_v out_o what_o bps._n they_o please_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n will_v speedy_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o and_o the_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o other_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o a_o arian_n constantius_n may_v then_o deprive_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o that_o doctrine_n mahomet_n may_v pull_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o its_o follower_n and_o set_v up_o the_o halfmoon_n and_o his_o musselman_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o long_a parliament_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o when_o they_o cast_v off_o not_o some_o but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n nor_o the_o usurper_n cromwell_n the_o c._n l._n ass_n that_o be_v get_v into_o their_o room_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o divine_a hosius_n understand_v that_o constantius_n be_v put_v it_o into_o practice_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o his_o arianism_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n socinianism_n and_o aerianism_n be_v not_o much_o better_a step_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o deprive_v give_v the_o emperor_n to_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o these_o attempt_n 1600._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit._n edit_n comet_n 1600._o of_o you_o and_o remember_v that_o though_o you_o be_v a_o emperor_n you_o be_v not_o immortal_a dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o keep_v yourself_o unspotted_a against_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_v meddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n neither_o command_v we_o therein_o but_o rather_o take_v your_o direction_n from_o we_o for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o be_v you_o careful_a that_o you_o draw_v not_o into_o your_o jurisdiction_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o thereby_o you_o draw_v gild_n upon_o yourself_o give_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o caefar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o for_o you_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o more_o sacred_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n certain_o never_o design_v by_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v so_o affrontive_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o his_o church_n however_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o latitudinarian_a statesman_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o advance_v it_o among_o we_o 1._o whether_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v such_o power_n in_o and_o over_o it_o as_o to_o deprive_v it_o and_o its_o bishop_n of_o a_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o a_o lay-power_n pure_o such_o can_v operate_v upon_o spiritual_a person_n in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o by_o their_o secular_a law_n and_o sanction_n to_o dissolve_v that_o spiritual_a union_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o their_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o absurd_v in_o they_o to_o attempt_v it_o and_o as_o great_a a_o nullity_n in_o itself_o when_v effect_v as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o enact_v penalty_n for_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 3._o whether_o if_o the_o state_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v put_v john_n upon_o william_n they_o may_v not_o put_v william_n upon_o john_n again_o and_o at_o length_n jack_n presbyter_n upon_o both_o as_o already_o they_o have_v do_v in_o scotland_n 4._o whether_o the_o new_a make_v bishop_n be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v account_v state_n make_v as_o the_o other_o state_n deprive_v 5._o whether_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n remain_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o remain_v bishop_n in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o whether_o if_o still_o bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o
two_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o a_o time_n from_o whence_o schism_n of_o course_n must_v arise_v 29._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a aggravation_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n that_o bishop_n of_o a_o indisputable_a title_n without_o be_v either_o previous_o hear_v or_o judicial_o sentence_v be_v deprive_v but_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n the_o canon_n be_v alike_o against_o multiply_v of_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o province_n as_o of_o multiply_a bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v say_v gratian_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n quod_fw-la duo_fw-la metropolitani_n in_o una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la provincia_fw-la 101._o dist_n 101._o esse_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—bent_fw-la that_o two_o metropolitan_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o province_n and_o therefore_o when_o augustin_n the_o monk_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o british_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v say_v bede_n to_o any_o of_o his_o order_n neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la 1566._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o edit_fw-la lovaâ—_n 1566._o archiepiscopo_fw-la habiturum_fw-la nor_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n as_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o huntingdon_n relate_v the_o mâ—tter_n as_o cite_v by_o baziere_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o britain_n nor_o the_o irish_a will_v communicate_v chur._n hist_o l._n 36._o lib._n brit._n chur._n with_o he_o or_o with_o the_o english_a that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o more_o than_o with_o pagan_n give_v this_o for_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o deal_v uncanonical_o by_o they_o in_o constrain_a they_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n when_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n before_o and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o high_a stand_v the_o primate_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v set_v there_o which_o be_v as_o spalleto_n speak_v ut_fw-la unitas_fw-la &_o 2._o de_fw-fr repub._n ec._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o concordia_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la servaretur_fw-la that_o unity_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o must_v every_o way_n be_v hold_v as_o reasonable_a to_o have_v but_o one_o primate_n in_o a_o province_n as_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n enjoin_v the_o 9_o can._n apost_n 34._o conc._n aut._n can._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n or_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v always_o a_o regard_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v head_v by_o he_o as_o to_o come_v under_o his_o precedency_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o whole_a province_n become_v but_o one_o church_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n act_v under_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n under_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o under_o their_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v the_o break_v this_o chain_n and_o the_o go_v off_o from_o this_o subordination_n that_o beget_v a_o schism_n but_o never_o prove_v it_o so_o fatal_a as_o when_o the_o primate_n suffer_v in_o it_o this_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o constantinoplitan_a father_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o temp._n apost_n can._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a through_o the_o fury_n of_o schismatic_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o same_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n suspect_v or_o know_v his_o bishop_n to_o be_v faulty_a shall_v presume_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o forbear_v name_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o synodical_a hear_v examination_n and_o perfect_a judgement_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o case_n he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o future_a deprive_v of_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a honour_n and_o the_o like_a they_o decree_v to_o those_o 14._o can._n 14._o bishop_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o 15._o can._n 15._o like_a again_o to_o those_o metropolitanes_n that_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n than_o such_o separation_n 30._o the_o old_a rule_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_a church_n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a canon_n which_o command_v the_o bishop_n 34._o can._n 34._o of_o every_o nation_n to_o observe_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o transact_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o more_o weighty_a affair_n thereof_o without_o he_o tell_v we_o wherein_o these_o weighty_a affair_n consist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o respective_a bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o his_o superintended_a authority_n arise_v and_o that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n into_o a_o synod_n in_o order_n to_o have_v all_o such_o matter_n debate_v state_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o all_o irregularity_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o all_o schism_n prevent_v now_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o metropolitan_a 16._o can._n 16._o preside_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o can._n 20._o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o a_o separate_a authority_n from_o he_o to_o call_v synod_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o present_a metropolitan_a be_v usurp_v upon_o and_o not_o rightful_o depose_v all_o synod_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v debate_v therein_o and_o determine_v thereby_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o solidity_n in_o they_o i_o be_o sensible_a a_o man_n may_v bear_v up_o the_o name_n and_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n answerable_o habit_v with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o have_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o bestow_v his_o prebendary_n to_o some_o his_o archdeaconry_n to_o other_o nay_o reditus_fw-la census_fw-la &_o capone_n he_o may_v receive_v rent_n service_n capon_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o his_o regency_n hold_v all_o this_o do_v the_o episcopus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o decipher_v by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o christ-church_n 1665._o oper._n posth_n p._n 117._o edit_fw-la 1665._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n bishop_n and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o any_o far_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o motto_n as_o great_a and_o as_o proud_a as_o ever_o bishop_n usurp_v conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la 31._o another_o of_o his_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n as_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o province_n a_o office_n according_a to_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n of_o 3_o lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o part_v 3_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o coaeval_fw-fr with_o christianity_n itself_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o take_v for_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o much_o more_o against_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o can._n 6._o if_o any_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a council_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o antioch_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n be_v 19_o can._n 19_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o invalid_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n that_o alexius_n make_v when_o they_o will_v unjust_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o which_o in_o probability_n prevent_v his_o deposition_n stout_o answer_v as_o doctor_n burnet_n relate_v the_o matter_n that_o if_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_a than_o all_o 3._o regal_a cap._n 3._o the_o metropolitan_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o those_o metropolitan_o have_v ordain_v during_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n aught_o to_o be_v likewise_o degrade_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o ordination_n be_v at_o first_o null_a it_o convey_v and_o entail_v a_o nullity_n upon_o all_o its_o descent_n and_o what_o a_o miserable_a confusion_n this_o will_v bring_v in_o eleven_o year_n time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v foresee_v nay_o at_o this_o rate_n archbishop_n john_n totius_fw-la schismatis_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o metropolitanus_n will_v neither_o be_v primate_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o can_v it_o in_o the_o least_o justify_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o present_a power_n back_n he_o in_o his_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o thrust_v himself_o irregular_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o like_a iâ—_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v undue_o and_o with_o two_o much_o haste_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopal_a honour_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o interposition_n of_o regal_a power_n let_v he_o no_o way_n be_v receive_v or_o own_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prouâ—nce_n or_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o comprovincial_o then_o let_v such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 32._o i_o here_o foresee_v that_o the_o instance_n of_o abiathar_n will_v be_v produce_v against_o i_o not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o position_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n or_o of_o one_o primate_n in_o a_o province_n but_o to_o show_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n upon_o good_a reason_n to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o nay_o the_o high_a of_o they_o all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v priest_n it_o in_o their_o dominion_n god_n say_v they_o appoint_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o far_a order_n give_v for_o the_o displace_n of_o he_o or_o for_o the_o put_n of_o other_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o king_n david_n day_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n together_o zadock_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n 29._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o this_o by_o the_o sole_a order_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o far_a from_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o his_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o solomon_n his_o son_n depose_v and_o degrade_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n abiathar_n 26._o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n full_a forty_o year_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o both_o which_o action_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o reason_n of_o state_n so_o require_v the_o king_n may_v either_o multiply_v bishop_n upon_o a_o church_n or_o depose_v they_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o in_o england_n since_o we_o give_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o our_o king_n as_o be_v give_v by_o 37._o art_n 37._o god_n to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o they_o think_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n and_o cause_n for_o what_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o 33._o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n become_v captive_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o convenient_a or_o necessary_a it_o will_v have_v be_v often_o practise_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v often_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v often_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a reason_n and_o foundation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o upon_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o without_o which_o it_o fall_v howbeit_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wrong_a channel_n and_o possess_v by_o a_o family_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o inheritance_n have_v no_o present_a right_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o present_a right_n a_o right_a it_o have_v at_o large_a as_o bâ—ing_v of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o 7._o leu._n 10._o 7._o who_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o be_v give_v but_o however_o not_o without_o a_o precedency_n to_o eleazar_n as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o hence_o we_o read_v that_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n 28._o numb_a 20._o 28._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n which_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n signify_v thereby_o the_o divest_v aaron_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o leu._n 8._o 7._o to_o array_n and_o invest_v eleazar_n with_o it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o phineas_n his_o son_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o seed_n it_o be_v far_o assure_v and_o 13._o numb_a 25._o 13._o grant_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v at_o present_a that_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n be_v put_v by_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n take_v into_o their_o room_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v for_o four_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ely_n to_o this_o abiathar'_v day_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o massacre_n make_v at_o the_o command_n of_o saul_n upon_o ahimelech_n his_o 18._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 18._o father_n and_o family_n flee_v unto_o david_n and_o bring_v the_o ephod_n with_o he_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o be_v constitute_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o indeed_o in_o some_o measure_n merit_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o david_n account_n and_o for_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n that_o his_o father_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n beside_o himself_o destroy_v but_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 13._o this_o appear_a irregular_a to_o david_n because_o against_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o find_v that_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o his_o day_n even_o before_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o israel_n be_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n he_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 32_o 35._o put_v zadock_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o line_n at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v he_o the_o precedency_n to_o abiathar_n as_o be_v regular_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o by_o right_a thereof_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v continue_v however_o abiathar_n as_o a_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o it_o during_o life_n the_o whole_a afterward_o to_o devolve_v upon_o zadock_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o order_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a and_o righteous_a design_n in_o david_n to_o restore_v the_o priesthood_n to_o its_o rightful_a owner_n and_o not_o unreasonable_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o reasonable_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o inheritance_n a_o method_n commend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sirmium_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o have_v
two_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n occasion_v by_o the_o banishment_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o felix_n during_o his_o banishment_n let_v they_o say_v they_o receive_v liberius_n 14._o soz._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 14._o their_o former_a bishop_n since_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v and_o let_v felix_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joint_o enjoy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n amicable_o and_o in_o conjunction_n together_o that_o so_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o other_o may_v both_o be_v bury_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v blame_v worthy_a when_o two_o bishop_n do_v arise_v which_o yet_o sozomen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a sign_n of_o schism_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a church_n thus_o to_o make_v up_o the_o feud_n and_o reconcile_v the_o division_n persuade_v they_o like_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n together_o whilst_o both_o of_o 29._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 24_o 29._o they_o do_v live_v nay_o so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n be_v unity_n and_o amity_n in_o the_o case_n that_o when_o melâ—tius_n and_o paulinus_n the_o two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v account_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o they_o 4._o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o socr._n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o or_o who_o have_v the_o great_a expectation_n of_o be_v so_o bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o either_o of_o their_o room_n or_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v if_o they_o be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o either_o paulinus_n or_o meletius_n shall_v live_v but_o that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o bishopric_n shall_v remain_v entire_a to_o the_o survivor_n of_o they_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o continue_v undivided_a 33._o neither_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n much_o affect_v we_o that_o i_o mean_v of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n drive_v perhaps_o thereunto_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o if_o adonijah_n have_v prevail_v against_o solomon_n he_o may_v have_v regain_v the_o priesthood_n back_o unto_o his_o family_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v be_v quite_o go_v from_o it_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a and_o malignant_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o advocate_n for_o it_o nay_o though_o she_o be_v industrious_a to_o defend_v her_o clergy_n under_o other_o accusation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o oppress_v by_o secular_a power_n yet_o as_o to_o a_o delinquent_n of_o this_o nature_n she_o utter_o throw_v he_o off_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o hardship_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o matthew_n blaster_n syntagma_n chapter_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la ob_fw-la crimina_fw-la sva_fw-la judicatis_fw-la i_o find_v this_o law_n or_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o tit._n δ._n cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n judge_v the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n intimate_v that_o if_o accuse_v of_o that_o no_o sacredness_n of_o office_n no_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n must_v either_o indemnify_v except_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o how_o far_o this_o deposition_n wrought_v be_v not_o to_o i_o altogether_o so_o plain_a the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o than_o that_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o 27._o 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o neither_o show_v how_o far_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o nor_o by_o what_o method_n he_o do_v it_o nihusius_n as_o cite_v by_o frischmuth_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o deponendo_fw-la will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v ex_fw-la aula_n solum_fw-la 1653._o s._n 63._o edit_fw-la jenae_n 1653._o only_o from_o appear_v at_o court_n and_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o king_n have_v his_o abode_n with_o liberty_n however_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n as_o zadock_n before_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v copartner_n with_o abiathar_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o 39_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o relation_n that_o josephus_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o solomon_n thus_o speak_v to_o abiathar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v endure_v by_o accompany_v 1._o ant._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o my_o father_n david_n and_o attend_v and_o bear_v the_o ark_n with_o he_o make_v thou_o to_o escape_v from_o death_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v part_n with_o adonijah_n i_o so_o far_o condemn_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o and_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o offend_v i_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n with_o i_o carthusianus_n go_v far_a than_o nihusius_n and_o tell_v we_o abiatharem_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la singulari_fw-la clementia_fw-la regis_fw-la pristino_fw-la officio_fw-la restitutum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o special_a 64._o frisch_n loc._n cit_fw-la s._n 64._o clemency_n of_o the_o king_n whole_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o gersomides_n bring_v he_o down_o to_o a_o much_o low_a station_n yet_o make_v he_o however_o to_o be_v cit_fw-la loc._n cit_fw-la zadock_n substitute_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o defect_n from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o josephus_n make_v ellem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v unto_o mathias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o 8._o ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 8._o uncleanness_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o retire_v unto_o his_o city_n and_o to_o dwell_v quiet_o there_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n continue_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v solomon_n 4._o 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o at_o this_o time_n put_v thou_o to_o death_n because_o thou_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o my_o father_n be_v afflict_v it_o seem_v gratitude_n to_o past_a service_n and_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o then_o perish_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o land_n nondam_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n neither_o be_v we_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v depose_v we_o read_v of_o no_o formal_a procedure_n in_o the_o case_n all_o that_o be_v say_v about_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v menochius_fw-la 6._o menochius_fw-la de_fw-fr rep_n heb._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o s_o 6._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi the_o punish_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o and_o so_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o judge_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n unless_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a consistory_n meaning_n say_v selden_n out_o of_o mamonides_n 1._o mamonides_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o s._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o life_n be_v concern_v nay_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v life_n they_o may_v judge_v of_o he_o in_o other_o court_n yet_o both_o 1._o both_o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o s._n 1._o selden_n and_o 20._o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n c._n 3._o s._n 20._o grotius_n affirm_v that_o in_o that_o point_n ne_fw-fr regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o have_v reckon_v up_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o irregularity_n and_o defect_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n beside_o many_o more_o incident_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o his_o office_n and_o render_v he_o after_o liable_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o dum_fw-la svi_fw-la juris_fw-la
hebraei_n that_o whilst_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v 1636._o de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontific_n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 10._o lond._n 1636._o by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o legitimate_a succession_n where_o no_o impediment_n prevent_v ever_o take_v place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a injustice_n to_o reject_v or_o expel_v any_o to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v unless_o some_o or_o more_o of_o those_o irregularity_n be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o he_o the_o crime_n indeed_o of_o abiathar_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n can_v not_o but_o be_v animadvert_v upon_o but_o then_o the_o crime_n be_v capital_a and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o criminal_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o before_o ever_o solomon_n thrust_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sanedrim_n have_v previous_o judge_v and_o pass_v their_o sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o joab_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n criminal_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o josephus_n say_v true_a that_o before_o 1634._o ant._n l._n 7_o 8._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la gen._n 1634._o ever_o solomon_n send_v bennajah_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o first_o send_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o this_o formality_n be_v use_v towards_o joab_n before_o ever_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o have_v he_o slay_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o like_a be_v use_v towards_o adonijah_n the_o king_n brother_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o like_a also_o to_o abiathar_n before_o he_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nay_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o some_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v more_o absolute_a in_o their_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o always_o so_o formal_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_n against_o abiathar_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v thâ—ir_a stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n all_o the_o land_n over_o for_o the_o right_n and_o full_a administration_n of_o justice_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v be_v ever_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o king_n thus_o jehosaphat_n have_v constitute_v judge_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o at_o jerusalem_n set_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o lord_n and_z zebadiuh_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n the_o secular_a concern_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o king_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o secular_a judge_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n have_v set_v out_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v solomon_n direction_n for_o the_o building_n and_o order_v of_o it_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v far_o advise_v the_o course_n say_v he_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v this_o power_n so_o fix_v and_o 21._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 21._o manage_v can_v but_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v all_o along_o grant_v it_o to_o their_o king_n so_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n one_o churchman_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n among_o we_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o they_o but_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v trouble_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nay_o can_v say_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v whilst_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n 34._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o instance_n want_v in_o history_n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o at_o all_o with_o a_o synod_n to_o depose_v bishop_n and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o bishopric_n but_o then_o this_o have_v be_v as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v in_o apertissima_fw-la canonem_fw-la violati_fw-la 1_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o part_v 1_o in_o such_o case_n only_o where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o notorious_o and_o scandalous_o violate_v so_o notorious_o that_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o any_o thing_n far_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v we_o two_o instance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o one_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o zeno_n the_o first_o depose_v anthimus_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o have_v desert_v his_o own_o church_n and_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o latter_a for_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o peter_n surname_v moggus_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n timothy_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o under_o banishment_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o mena_n at_o constantiople_n he_o far_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o violation_n aut_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la citat_fw-la loco_fw-la citat_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la castigari_fw-la posse_fw-la may_v be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n but_o now_o for_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o canon_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o all_o canon_n and_o pure_o for_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o have_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o bishopric_n that_o may_v lick_v their_o spittle_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v pernicious_a and_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v bode_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o utter_a and_o speedy_a ruin_n to_o it_o of_o what_o dismal_a consequence_n this_o kind_n of_o disposition_n have_v be_v and_o what_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v provoke_v thereunto_o by_o some_o of_o the_o late_a treatiser_n 35._o and_o because_o the_o jewish_a church_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o our_o view_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o first_o and_o show_v what_o success_n it_o meet_v with_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o rid_v josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o execute_v this_o depose_n 3._o ant._n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o power_n be_v antiochus_n who_o deprive_v onias_n put_v jason_n into_o his_o place_n a_o fit_a priest_n for_o so_o wicked_a a_o tyrant_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o make_v so_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr mac._n cap._n 4._o say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o he_o force_v all_o the_o people_n to_o impiety_n and_o to_o forsake_v religion_n nay_o such_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v the_o height_n of_o greek_a fashion_n and_o increase_v of_o heathenish_a manner_n through_o 14._o 2_o mac._n cap._n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o exceed_a profaneness_n of_o jason_n that_o ungodly_a wretch_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o courage_n to_o serve_v any_o more_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o neglect_v the_o sacrifice_n hasten_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unlawful_a allowance_n in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n not_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n but_o like_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grecian_n by_o reason_n whereof_o sore_a calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o about_o three_o year_n after_o menelaus_n have_v jason_n lay_v aside_o and_o himself_o put_v into_o the_o 15._o 2_o mac._n 4._o 24._o jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o cap._n 15._o high_a priesthood_n though_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n come_v with_o the_o king_n mandate_n have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o have_v the_o fury_n 25._o 2_o mac._n 4._o 25._o of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o he_o steal_v certain_a
vessel_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n cause_v onias_n the_o 15._o ch._n 4._o v._n 32._o 2_o mac._n 5._o 15._o depose_a high_a priest_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v guide_n to_o antiochus_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o risle_v it_o of_o its_o holy_a vessel_n a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n say_v josephus_n who_o for_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o authority_n have_v enforce_v 15._o ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 15._o our_o nation_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o succeed_v by_o alcimus_n who_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defile_v himself_o wilful_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o etc._n 2_o mac._n 14._o 3_o etc._n etc._n mingle_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n that_o afterward_o happen_v to_o judas_n razis_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o herod_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n create_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o roman_a time_n say_v the_o annotatour_n 2._o ham._n in_o luc._n c._n 3_o 2._o quote_v josephus_n for_o it_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o roman_a perfect_a do_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la when_o he_o will_v and_o that_o sometime_o once_o a_o year_n put_v who_o he_o please_v into_o the_o pontificate_n to_o officiate_v in_o aaron_n be_v office_n instead_o of_o the_o lineal_a descendant_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v as_o bp._n overall_n in_o his_o convocation-book_n suggest_v 34._o lib._n 1._o c._n 34._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o rebellion_n suspect_v that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v by_o succession_n or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n by_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n it_o may_v have_v grow_v dangerous_a unto_o their_o government_n the_o last_o instance_n touch_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o zealot_n not_o long_o before_o and_o hasten_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n there_o they_o say_v josephus_n not_o respect_v 5._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o the_o family_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o choose_v the_o high_a priest_n elect_v strange_a and_o base_a person_n to_o that_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n for_o they_o who_o not_o deserve_v it_o attain_v to_o such_o dignity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o their_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o exalt_v a_o fact_n ses_fw-fr ne_fw-fr contrary_a to_o the_o most_o firm_a custom_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o only_o a_o device_n to_o get_v all_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v remark_n and_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o such_o action_n be_v pure_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o government_n and_o to_o have_v such_o person_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o will_v own_v their_o action_n and_o execute_v their_o command_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v general_o force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o atheism_n profaneness_n heathenism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n and_o forerunner_n of_o a_o utter_a desolation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o her_o enemy_n the_o zealot_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o other_o be_v either_o come_v or_o come_n upon_o she_o which_o make_v i_o with_o faustinus_n almost_o to_o wish_v that_o since_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 1678._o libel_n prec_n p._n 21._o oxon._n 1678._o prove_v so_o tempt_v and_o do_v so_o debauch_v the_o priesthood_n she_o have_v never_o be_v so_o rich_o endow_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolico_fw-la more_fw-it vivens_fw-la fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolabiliter_fw-la possideret_fw-la but_o that_o her_o clergy_n live_v more_o after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n may_v the_o more_o inviolable_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n be_v rempt_v to_o decline_v or_o withgo_v it_o 36._o the_o like_a instance_n of_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o andronicus_n be_v long_a reign_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 1682._o burnet_n c._n 3._o edit_fw-la 1682._o regalia_z many_o be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o historian_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o 7._o niceph._n greg._n lib._n 7._o prince_n choose_v such_o man_n to_o that_o charge_n who_o may_v be_v their_o slave_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obsequious_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o lie_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v a_o think_v contrary_a to_o their_o command_n i_o may_v have_v tell_v you_o before_o from_o josephus_n that_o onias_n have_v never_o be_v 4._o de_fw-fr mac._n c._n 4._o turn_v out_o of_o his_o priesthood_n at_o least_o jason_n not_o put_v in_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o annual_a payment_n of_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundreed_n and_o threescore_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o andronicus_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o menelaus_n 24._o 2_o mac._n 4._o 24._o have_v never_o get_v over_o jason_n head_n have_v he_o not_o promise_v three_o hundred_o talent_n more_o than_o what_o jason_n give_v so_o bewitch_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o divination_n when_o proffer_a by_o king_n that_o balaam_n the_o prophet_n though_o perhaps_o his_o conscience_n do_v boggle_v at_o they_o at_o first_o no_o less_o than_o his_o ass_n afterward_o do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v finger_v of_o they_o he_o will_v remove_v from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n from_o hill_n to_o hill_n to_o try_v whether_o from_o some_o place_n or_o other_o he_o may_v not_o venture_v to_o curse_v israel_n nay_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n come_v once_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o inch_n of_o candle_n all_o the_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n thereof_o will_v soon_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o candlestick_n for_o dim_a and_o stink_a snuff_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o room_n and_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n this_o may_v prove_v to_o a_o church_n without_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n son_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v the_o forementioned_a author_n of_o the_o regalia_z inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o turk_n say_v he_o have_v take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o hand_n have_v so_o expose_v 99_o ch._n 3._o p._n 99_o all_o unto_o sale_n and_o i_o may_v add_v interest_n and_o have_v find_v so_o many_o base_a mind_a and_o ambitious_a churchman_n that_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o buy_v as_o they_o be_v to_o sell_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n add_v that_o as_o those_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v in_o they_o so_o we_o who_o hear_v of_o they_o aught_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 37._o but_o what_o need_v i_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v these_o alteration_n especial_o when_o continue_v and_o daily_o renew_v there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v they_o none_o so_o hardy_a but_o must_v lament_v they_o none_o so_o senseless_a but_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v they_o but_o say_v some_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lowing_n of_o the_o ox_n we_o hear_v why_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o schism_n why_o such_o break_n of_o communion_n why_o such_o run_n from_o our_o church_n must_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o take_v in_o with_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n schismatical_a after_o the_o high_a priesthood_n become_v annual_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o as_o often_o as_o the_o grand_a signior_n change_v the_o patriarch_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o we_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v schismatical_a and_o no_o man_n for_o aught_o as_o we_o do_v know_v blame_v the_o patriarch_n who_o succeed_v nor_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v he_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v that_o either_o of_o these_o case_n run_v parallel_v to_o we_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v under_o
that_o the_o parliament_n never_o have_v or_o at_o lest_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n but_o that_o when_o they_o attempt_v to_o meddle_v and_o decree_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v perfect_o out_o of_o their_o sphere_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o too_o that_o their_o act_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o account_v of_o than_o encroachment_n and_o their_o penalty_n little_o less_o than_o oppression_n 53._o mistake_v too_o often_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o affair_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o full_a command_n over_o religion_n a_o sad_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a rebellious_a parliament_n who_o ordinance_n though_o but_o of_o small_a continuance_n prove_v far_o more_o bloody_a and_o undo_a than_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n hence_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o well_o as_o regal_a power_n they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o some_o the_o liberty_n of_o most_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n they_o vote_v away_o 1643._o away_o scobel_n jun._n 12._o 1643._o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o sacrilegious_o declare_v 1646._o declare_v oct._n 9_o 1646._o their_o government_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o just_o offensive_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o reformation_n though_o a_o government_n coeval_fw-fr with_o christianity_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o continue_v down_o to_o the_o several_a province_n thereof_o and_o in_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o own_o and_o in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n set_v up_o a_o company_n of_o schismatical_a presbyter_n support_v 1648._o aug._n 29._o 1648._o they_o with_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o former_a never_o permit_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o latter_a never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o advance_v they_o next_o quarrel_v the_o service_n book_n 1644._o book_n jan._n 3._o 1644._o vote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v the_o churchwarden_n 1646_o churchwarden_n aug._n 23._o 1646_o to_o turn_v traditor_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o respective_a county_n to_o be_v destroy_v permit_v the_o read_n thereof_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v rank_v 1655._o rank_v cromw_n let._n to_o judge_n gatford_n pâ—t_n 1655._o with_o the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o hold_v or_o maintain_v blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o curse_v swear_v and_o perjury_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o other_o abominable_a crime_n with_o order_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o alehouse_n and_o the_o beforementioned_a abomination_n though_o a_o book_n eminent_o minister_a to_o the_o best_a reformation_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n compose_v by_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n the_o lay_v aside_o whereof_o in_o q._n mary_n reign_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a reign_n by_o the_o unite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o parliament_n to_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o cap._n eliz_n 1._o cap._n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o all_o this_o to_o trump_n up_o their_o belove_a directory_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n plain_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n pref._n direct_v etc._n etc._n its_o pref._n of_o indiscretion_n and_o which_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v it_o liable_a to_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o ridiculous_a indecency_n folly_n and_o profaneness_n a_o office_n that_o never_o absolve_v penitent_n have_v no_o blessing_n no_o creed_n no_o hymn_n no_o external_a adoration_n no_o amen_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o a_o form_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o caprichio_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n thus_o engage_v they_o hurry_v on_o to_o the_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o regular_a loyal_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandalous_a delinquent_a minister_n which_o upon_o 1._o aug._n 23._o 1647._o fowlis_n hist_o of_o pret_z st._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o trial_n prove_v so_o constant_a and_o steady_a that_o zechary_n crofton_n one_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o party_n think_v it_o matter_n enough_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o among_o the_o ten_o thousand_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v gain_v six_o hundred_o of_o they_o a_o poor_a pittance_n god_n wot_v to_o comply_v and_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n and_o then_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o whosoever_o will_v they_o consecrate_v make_v the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dissenter_n say_n represent_v we_o with_o a_o 8._o page_n 8._o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n godly_a painful_a and_o laborious_a preacher_n fulcher_n the_o egg-man_n hobson_n the_o tailor_n greenshield_n the_o feltmaker_n spencer_n the_o coachman_n potter_n the_o smith_n durance_n the_o wash-ball-maker_n debman_n the_o cooper_n heath_n the_o coller-maker_n rice_n the_o tinker_n and_o field_n the_o bodys-maker_n neither_o can_v much_o better_a upon_o the_o out_n of_o the_o other_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o two_o university_n those_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o cant._n hist_o oxon._n quaer_fw-la cant._n the_o vacancy_n thereof_o be_v force_v to_o run_v the_o same_o risk_a and_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n as_o the_o constitute_v clergy_n of_o the_o land_n have_v do_v and_o no_o question_n like_o preacher_n like_o doctrine_n so_o lewd_a extravagant_a and_o vile_a that_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v by_o experience_n make_v sensible_a thereof_o think_v sit_v to_o complain_v and_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o seek_v for_o redress_n you_o have_v most_o noble_a senator_n say_v mr._n edward_n do_v worthy_o against_o gang._n ep._n ded._n part_n 1._o gang._n papist_n prelate_n and_o scandalous_a minister_n but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v against_o heresy_n schism_n disorder_n what_o against_o seeker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o brownist_n libertine_n and_o other_o sect_n you_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n but_o with_o the_o reformation_n have_v we_o not_o a_o deformation_n and_o worse_a thing_n come_v upon_o we_o than_o before_o you_o have_v put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o bishop_n you_o have_v take_v away_o ceremony_n you_o have_v cause_v the_o imagy_n to_o be_v break_v down_o of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v those_o rise_v up_o among_o we_o who_o throw_v away_o the_o scripture_n ridicule_fw-la the_o ministry_n cast_v away_o the_o sacrament_n and_o overthrow_v the_o trinity_n deny_v christ_n undervalue_v the_o virgin_n and_o disow_v the_o apostle_n the_o sect_n have_v be_v grow_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o your_o sit_v and_o have_v every_o year_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v let_v alone_o and_o rise_v proportionable_o for_o one_o year_n long_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o enemy_n from_o without_o to_o undo_v we_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o oppress_a church_n in_o those_o day_n till_o her_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v despise_v her_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n forget_v and_o the_o sanctuary_n abhor_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a thus_o it_o will_v prove_v again_o if_o erastus_n his_o demagogue_n and_o his_o party_n ever_o any_o more_o happen_v to_o dictate_v religion_n to_o we_o 64._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v free_o deliver_v my_o thought_n concern_v this_o subject_a insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o or_o other_o will_v but_o serious_o reflect_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v thereon_o from_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n you_o may_v ready_o perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o of_o we_o at_o present_a refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o perform_v our_o devotion_n separate_v by_o ourselves_o under_o the_o presidency_n of_o our_o old_a one_o the_o communion_n itself_o be_v difficult_a if_o at_o all_o tolerable_a before_o the_o rent_n be_v
make_v for_o as_o baalam_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o balak_n how_o shall_v i_o 8._o numb_a 23._o 8._o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o defy_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o defy_v how_o can_v we_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n or_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v confound_v his_o device_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o curse_v no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n how_o can_v we_o upon_o our_o bend_a knee_n with_o our_o and_z eye_n lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n go_v along_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o blessing_n to_o attend_v his_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o interim_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v our_o prayer_n backward_o or_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a as_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o say_v when_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v no_o other_o chaplain_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n than_o what_o they_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 24._o put_v upon_o he_o to_o seem_v undevout_a and_o to_o hear_v no_o man_n prayer_n than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o those_o petition_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v consent_v nor_o the_o tongue_n say_v amen_o without_o contradict_v a_o man_n own_o understanding_n or_o belie_v his_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o communion_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a that_o a_o good_a and_o devout_a christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o absent_v than_o to_o join_v in_o with_o they_o into_o this_o strait_a grâ—tius_n be_v bring_v between_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o want_n of_o order_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v segrex_n a_o separatist_n 27._o watson_n pref._n lib._n 5._o ep._n 27._o and_o devotee_n by_o himself_o and_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o maximus_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o empire_n and_o put_v by_o valentinian_n that_o he_o do_v abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o we_o must_v either_o be_v alone_o or_o so_o communicate_v i_o think_v it_o much_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o before_o recite_v martyr_n to_o be_v condemn_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 24._o to_o the_o woe_n of_o a_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la than_o to_o that_o of_o vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la by_o seem_v to_o pray_v what_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v especial_o consider_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la come_v that_o he_o be_v never_o thib._n ep._n 58._o pleb_n thib._n alone_o nor_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o public_a communion_n if_o drive_v thence_o for_o religion_n sake_n who_o have_v christ_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o companion_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o without_o god_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v he_o be_v he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n that_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o temple_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporize_a gnostic_n their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o difficulty_n we_o labour_v under_o then_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o any_o long_a consent_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o turn_v subject_n to_o those_o that_o have_v usurp_v their_o throne_n we_o shall_v unavoidable_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o there_o lie_v as_o open_v to_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v who_o run_v in_o unto_o corah_n and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o confederacy_n to_o cast_v off_o aaron_n and_o set_v up_o a_o priesthood_n against_o he_o st._n cyprian_n high_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o gaius_n a_o fellow_n and_o neighbour_a presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v act_v upright_o and_o diac._n ep._n 34._o presb._n diac._n consonant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o plead_v as_o the_o confessor_n do_v at_o rome_n sincera_fw-la mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o like_v well_o of_o cornelius_n 49._o cornel._n cyp._n ep._n 49._o and_o always_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o take_v in_o with_o novatian_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o his_o schism_n or_o as_o they_o in_o athanasius_n time_n do_v who_o come_v to_o he_o nicodemus_n like_v in_o the_o night_n to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o apostasy_n nos_fw-la animo_fw-la synaxin_n cum_fw-la athanasio_fw-la we_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o athanasius_n and_o at_o his_o synax_n with_o our_o soul_n when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o daily_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o vit_fw-fr ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-fr meeting_n of_o the_o schismatical_a gregory_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n neither_o can_v any_o peace_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o unless_o the_o schism_n be_v abjure_v his_o ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o say_v cornelius_z cyp._n ep._n 49._o cyp._n concern_v the_o return_a confessor_n maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n macarius_n and_o many_o more_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la eye_v adjunxerant_fw-la who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n in_o presbyterium_fw-la venerunt_fw-la come_v into_o the_o conistory_n and_o more_o earnest_o beg_v that_o all_o their_o schismatical_a compliance_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o hyppolita_n with_o his_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o follower_n submit_v to_o athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n we_o say_v they_o diligentes_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la earnest_o 2._o athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o covet_v the_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n solemn_o promise_v nos_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la communicaturos_fw-la cum_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la never_o henceforth_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n nor_o with_o any_o one_o else_o to_o who_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v be_v they_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o neither_o send_v tâ—_n or_o receive_v letter_n of_o pacification_n from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o future_a whole_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o you_o our_o metropolitan_a and_o indeed_o less_o than_o this_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_n ecce_fw-la incolumis_fw-la &_o immaculata_fw-la laudis_fw-la integritas_fw-la behold_v say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v the_o unblemished_a and_o praiseworthy_a cornel._n ep._n 51._o cornel._n repentance_n that_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a and_o substantial_a return_n à _fw-la desertoribus_fw-la &_o profugis_fw-la recessisse_fw-la to_o desert_n the_o deserter_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fugitive_n to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o impugner_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o certain_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a lest_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o long_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n from_o one_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n to_o another_o and_o go_v we_o shall_v provide_v poverty_n or_o disgrace_n cross_n or_o faggot_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n till_o we_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v ourselves_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o return_v or_o go_v far_o we_o content_o drop_v down_o and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o meletian_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sperandum_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristo_fw-la meletiani_n resistant_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v hope_v say_v athanasius_n vit_fw-mi ep._n ad_fw-la sol_fw-la vit_fw-mi that_o the_o meletian_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n or_o resist_v his_o come_n for_o they_o have_v throw_v off_o all_o care_n of_o truth_n count_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o camelian_a like_o transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o colour_n semper_fw-la mercenarii_fw-la always_o at_o the_o lure_n and_o beck_n of_o those_o they_o live_v under_o and_o throughout_o all_o prefer_v ease_n before_o verity_n till_o addict_v themselves_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o
pleasure_n they_o conclude_v with_o a_o ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o can_v befall_v man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n inflict_v on_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n and_o not_o on_o they_o neither_o till_o he_o consign_n they_o over_o as_o lose_v to_o everlasting_a desolation_n so_o that_o whatever_o other_o punishment_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o my_o journey_n i_o hearty_o pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v my_o doom_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o careless_a spirit_n or_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 55._o and_o here_o kind_a sir_n i_o have_v throw_v my_o pen_n by_o have_v not_o you_o send_v i_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o mr._n hody_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o new_a bishop_n though_o uncanonical_o introduce_v into_o the_o room_n of_o another_o where_o there_o be_v not_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n as_o for_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o inspect_v and_o examine_v however_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n observe_v first_o that_o all_o the_o instance_n therein_o produce_v be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o those_o produce_v by_o i_o his_o not_z beginning_n till_o i_o do_v end_n most_o of_o they_o the_o result_v of_o the_o middle_n and_o corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n thereof_o to_o who_o i_o do_v pretend_v nay_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v urge_v and_o allow_v for_o precedent_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o discipline_n a_o thing_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v mr._n hody_a and_o his_o party_n will_v have_v be_v rich_a some_o few_o year_n ago_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n touch_v the_o various_a schism_n produce_v by_o i_o there_o be_v no_o concern_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o postordained_a be_v always_o postpone_v and_o as_o much_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o deep_o taint_v with_o heresy_n as_o ever_o heretic_n can_v be_v this_o mr._n hody_n deny_v but_o it_o will_v undeniable_o be_v make_v out_o by_o reflect_v on_o and_o call_v back_o some_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n to_o a_o far_o review_v and_o because_o novatianus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o instance_a in_o and_o for_o aught_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o master_n it_o will_v have_v be_v follow_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o scholar_n with_o the_o schism_n nay_o the_o long_o the_o schism_n last_v the_o worse_a will_v the_o heresy_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o in_o constantine_n day_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o shism_n begin_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o put_n down_o the_o meeting_n of_o heretic_n the_o novatian_o be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v about_o it_o because_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v the_o same_o 30._o lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o doctrine_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theodosius_n reign_n near_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o admire_v say_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confent_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o novatian_o 10._o lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o touch_v the_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v banish_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n yet_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o own_o assembly_n and_o have_v such_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o when_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n be_v some_o time_n after_o that_o move_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o as_o the_o same_o socrates_n relate_v what_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n 25._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o they_o endure_v with_o we_o for_o the_o faith_n add_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v of_o old_a divide_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v any_o novelty_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o find_v verify_v of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n who_o schism_n arise_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o majorinus_n his_o be_v uncanonical_o place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o caecilian_a who_o be_v state_v there_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n be_v send_v to_o by_o boniface_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n lifeguard_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o donatists_n creed_n hi_o plurimi_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la catholica_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la many_o of_o they_o saiys_o he_o do_v say_v 50._o ep._n 50._o that_o they_o perfect_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la communione_fw-la infeliciter_fw-la litigant_fw-la but_o only_o the_o donatist_n perverse_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o they_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o optatus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n et_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conversatio_fw-la commune_v lectiones_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la eadem_fw-la mysteria_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o with_o you_o 99_o lib._n 5._o p._n 99_o and_o with_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o same_o scripture_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o yet_o though_o so_o alike_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o pure_o because_o descend_v from_o majorinus_n who_o be_v posterior_n to_o caecilian_a all_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v of_o meletius_n the_o lycopolitan_a and_o his_o faction_n for_o though_o he_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n already_o place_v thereby_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o his_o new_a and_o schismatical_a ordination_n yet_o say_v epiphanius_n he_o adhere_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o catholic_n 1_o adu._n haer._n l._n 2._o tom._n 2._o haer._n 18._o sect._n 1_o church_n and_o the_o avow_a faith_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o in_o the_o least_o swerve_v in_o the_o same_o nay_o though_o he_o live_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o he_o first_o set_v the_o schism_n on_o foot_n yet_o say_v my_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o all_o along_o study_v 3._o id._n eod_a s._n 3._o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o thus_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o debate_n at_o antioch_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paulinus_n they_o hold_v their_o synax_n apart_o say_v theodorit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o profess_a one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n neither_o do_v the_o death_n of_o meletius_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v but_o his_o party_n not_o accept_v paulinus_n which_o have_v be_v co-bishop_n with_o he_o choose_v flavianus_n into_o his_o room_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v divide_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o the_o faith_n say_v 9_o hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o socrates_n but_o about_o their_o bishop_n once_o more_o and_o then_o most_o or_o all_o my_o instance_n chrysostom_n except_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o will_v be_v review_v and_o make_v good_a and_o that_o relate_v to_o liberius_n and_o felix_n liberius_n be_v banish_v and_o felix_n his_o deacon_n be_v make_v
bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o man_n say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o always_o report_v to_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n altogether_o blameless_a and_o yet_o when_o liberius_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n felix_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v nay_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n though_o reque_v thereunto_o by_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o theodoret_n as_o suffer_v he_o to_o 17._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o remain_v copartner_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a let_v mr._n hody_n say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v in_o a_o new_a bishop_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_n in_o his_o belief_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o old_a look_v upon_o in_o sacredness_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o evangelist_n may_v umpire_n and_o determine_v not_o to_o invade_v another_o bishop_n see_v the_o see_v not_o be_v forfeit_v make_v void_a or_o vacate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o such_o catholic_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o know_a violator_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o reject_v from_o its_o communion_n than_o be_v the_o violator_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a evangel_n and_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n adjudge_v ever_o after_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o preside_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v and_o still_o my_o eye_n be_v upon_o mr._n hody_n three_o that_o when_o heresy_n prevail_v and_o make_v its_o bishop_n and_o its_o party_n the_o canon_n against_o intrusion_n be_v no_o less_o plead_v against_o they_o to_o render_v they_o uncanonical_a than_o be_v their_o heresy_n hence_o we_o find_v julius_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o invasion_n make_v by_o gregory_n the_o arian_n upon_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v no_o less_o of_o the_o irregularity_n thereof_o than_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n from_o antioch_n be_v there_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a 201._o athan._n apol._n 2._o p._n 201._o canon_n or_o any_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o introduce_v not_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o by_o a_o guard_n of_o russian_n and_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o same_o time_n be_v at_o peace_n within_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o perfect_a communion_n and_o concord_n with_o athanasius_n their_o lawful_a and_o proper_a bishop_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v act_v against_o any_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o not_o have_v inveigh_v against_o it_o will_v you_o not_o have_v require_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o palpable_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n believe_v i_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o rihghteous_a do_v not_o according_a to_o equity_n nor_o according_a to_o canon_n nay_o so_o incense_v be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n at_o this_o invasion_n of_o he_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la orthod_n p._n 171._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o some_o that_o be_v heretic_n like_o himself_o some_o that_o for_o their_o irregularity_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o few_o that_o have_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n out_o of_o fear_n yea_o and_o so_o enrage_v be_v the_o people_n against_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a minister_n so_o as_o to_o have_v none_o leave_v either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o choose_v to_o hazard_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n than_o to_o have_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o bless_v they_o i_o confess_v this_o may_v arise_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o their_o disgust_n to_o he_o his_o deal_n and_o his_o arianism_n but_o withal_o something_o of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o this_o uncanonical_a promotion_n for_o be_v afterward_o under_o a_o far_o worse_a usage_n by_o count_n syrianus_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maximus_n the_o praefect_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magistrate_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n to_o have_v they_o persecute_v they_o 240._o pope_n alex._n ec._n sub._n athan._n p._n 240._o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_a but_o if_o not_o than_o they_o that_o will_v be_v please_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o most_o reverend_a athanasius_n who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o wont_a succession_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o other_o contrary_a to_o such_o succession_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rather_o say_v they_o than_o suffer_v we_o have_v even_o unto_o death_n resist_v a_o zeal_n that_o attend_v the_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o let_v go_v as_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v confess_v by_o mr._n hody_n himself_o at_o least_o by_o his_o prefacer_n pref._n vide_fw-la pref._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o manuscript_n be_v write_v there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o man_n friend_n to_o the_o deprive_v say_v he_o but_o perhaps_o more_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o suppose_v because_o uncanonical_o deprive_v give_v out_o that_o the_o former_a be_v still_o their_o genuine_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o new_a one_o and_o this_o as_o he_o guess_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n it_o seem_v the_o canon_n for_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o have_v more_o unless_o the_o first_o be_v canonical_o deprive_v even_o till_o then_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o endeavour_v after_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o possible_a to_o be_v receive_v nay_o i_o can_v but_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o place_n four_o that_o if_o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o case_n though_o rise_v from_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n be_v then_o according_a to_o mr._n hody_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o right_n and_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o much_o more_o when_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n justice_n and_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v they_o be_v concern_v which_o practical_a doctrine_n and_o commandment_n be_v as_o holy_a in_o themselves_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o more_o speculative_a doctrine_n the_o consubstantial_a doctrine_n not_o except_v and_o more_o than_o other_o nice_a theory_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v eutychianism_n monothelitism_n etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a contrary_n to_o which_o be_v call_v heresy_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o deprive_a bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n must_v and_o will_v have_v stand_v out_o against_o a_o eutychian_a or_o monothelite_n successor_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o they_o much_o more_o our_o deprive_a bishop_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o successor_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o moral_a principle_n in_o adherence_n to_o which_o they_o suffer_v deprivation_n doubtless_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a life_n be_v as_o much_o intend_v and_o promote_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o as_o a_o good_a faith_n or_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o successor_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v have_v it_o as_o much_o in_o charge_n to_o propagate_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o dr._n sherlock_n have_v be_v hear_v
to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o turn_v arian_n as_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o such_o concern_v he_o then_o think_v the_o practical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 19_o matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o the_o least_o say_v interpreter_n that_o when_o the_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o name_n there_o i_o confess_v bishop_n the_o most_o unjust_o deprive_v have_v often_o cede_v and_o acquiesce_v under_o their_o deprivation_n but_o then_o this_o they_o do_v foresee_v that_o no_o hurt_n will_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n either_o in_o the_o speculative_a or_o practical_a doctrine_n thereof_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n will_v only_o be_v their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o teach_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o like_a case_n neither_o 69._o pallad_n in_o vit_fw-fr chrys_n p._n 69._o begin_v from_o i_o nor_o will_v it_o end_v in_o i_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n thereby_o do_v suffer_v if_o justice_n faith_n common_a honesty_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n or_o praise_v worthy_a be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o immorality_n and_o vice_n bring_v into_o their_o room_n nay_o pass_v for_o virtue_n or_o not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v sin_n if_o duty_n to_o parent_n must_v cease_v if_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n must_v fail_v if_o oath_n must_v be_v no_o security_n nor_o any_o long_o be_v count_v sacred_a and_o if_o that_o unspotted_a loyalty_n which_o hitherto_o have_v attend_v and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o famous_a and_o so_o belove_v of_o prince_n must_v be_v desert_v and_o abandon_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a methinks_v this_o be_v such_o a_o blemish_n to_o religion_n and_o will_v prove_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v our_o deprive_a bishop_n though_o otherwise_o studious_a of_o peace_n to_o resume_v their_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o their_o cession_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o resume_v it_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o evident_o see_v their_o bishopric_n supply_v by_o person_n that_o already_o have_v and_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o betray_v it_o again_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n to_o take_v what_o care_n they_o can_v that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v defend_v and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n doctrine_n certain_o the_o most_o likely_a of_o any_o we_o profess_v to_o cause_v a_o rebuild_n of_o our_o church_n which_o if_o i_o live_v to_o see_v and_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o build_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o weathercock_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n case_n which_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o treatise_n tell_v we_o aught_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v five_o that_o whatsoever_o advice_n st._n chrysostom_n give_v either_o to_o his_o clergy_n or_o people_n upon_o his_o part_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o mr._n hody_n and_o his_o prefacer_n will_v infer_v a_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o session_n it_o all_o issue_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n to_o befall_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o apprehension_n with_o which_o he_o be_v warm_o and_o confident_o possess_v for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n a_o bishop_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 67._o pallad_n in_o vit_fw-fr chrys_n p._n 67._o john_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o i_o my_o brethren_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a now_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o than_o follow_v the_o advice_n let_v none_o of_o you_o desert_n your_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o evident_o foresee_v that_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n the_o like_a he_o enjoin_v the_o devout_a woman_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v hither_o you_o my_o daughter_n and_o hearken_v to_o what_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o i_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n i_o shall_v see_v your_o face_n no_o more_o one_o thing_n however_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o upon_o this_o my_o failure_n you_o will_v submit_v yourselves_o no_o less_o to_o my_o successor_n if_o fair_o set_v over_o you_o than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o neither_o be_v his_o fear_n altogether_o groundless_a for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o long_o 68_o id._n p._n 68_o before_o that_o his_o life_n be_v twice_o assault_v once_o say_v sozomen_n by_o one_o 21._o lib._n 8._o c._n 21._o that_o personate_v himself_o distract_v and_o at_o another_o time_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o elpidus_fw-la one_o of_o chrysostom_n mortal_a enemy_n who_o if_o palladius_n say_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hire_v for_o â—â—fty_a piece_n of_o gold_n 197._o page_n 197._o to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o in_o the_o attempt_n slay_v four_o and_o wound_v three_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o advice_n here_o give_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o future_a submission_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o be_v pure_o and_o whole_o ascribable_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n will_v thereupon_o to_o leave_v peace_n behind_o he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n divide_v upon_o his_o account_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v without_o regard_n in_o the_o least_o have_v to_o a_o intruder_n either_o to_o approve_v his_o intrusion_n or_o to_o allow_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o advice_n will_v far_o appear_v from_o the_o after_o behaviour_n both_o of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o advice_n be_v give_v and_o of_o he_o who_o give_v the_o advice_n as_o also_o of_o other_o foreign_a church_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o hence_o i_o find_v first_o that_o john_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v and_o arsacius_n put_v into_o his_o bishopric_n but_o the_o people_n populace_n and_o rabble_n say_v the_o prefacer_n banker_n and_o chief_a citizen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n say_v the_o edict_n as_o if_o no_o such_o advice_n have_v be_v give_v they_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 96._o pall._n p._n 96._o never_o intend_v to_o take_v place_n during_o his_o life_n hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v sozomen_n to_o communicate_v or_o pray_v with_o their_o new_a make_v bishop_n or_o with_o any_o 23._o lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o in_o communion_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o nay_o say_v olympias_n 89._o pall._n p._n 89._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a woman_n to_o who_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o advice_n be_v first_o fair_o solicit_v and_o afterward_o by_o threat_n menace_v to_o renounce_v john_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o shall_v compel_v i_o never_o 24._o soz._n l._n 8._o c._n 24._o so_o much_o against_o law_n and_o right_o to_o come_v into_o his_o communion_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o do_v what_o no_o pious_a and_o good_a christian_a can_v warrantable_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o intruder_n in_o her_o opinion_n during_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v alive_a be_v a_o unwarrantable_a action_n and_o unbecoming_a good_a and_o pious_a christian_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o 150._o a_o pall._n p._n 150._o deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v and_o belove_v by_o chrysostom_n 30._o chrysostom_n id_fw-la p._n 30._o for_o her_o good_a deed_n present_a as_o have_v be_v
humanity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n command_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o such_o disorder_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n say_v theodorit_n so_o much_o detest_v the_o deal_n and_o do_n against_o john_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 34._o hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 34._o of_o all_o those_o that_o wrought_v that_o mischief_n against_o he_o and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n do_v agree_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n be_v dead_a the_o western_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o east_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o of_o thrace_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o name_n of_o that_o divine_a man_n into_o the_o dyptich_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o though_o atticus_n one_o of_o the_o intruder_n have_v often_o send_v ambassador_n to_o they_o and_o as_o often_o request_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o grant_v it_o till_o john_n be_v dead_a nor_o then_o neither_o until_o he_o insert_v his_o name_n among_o the_o dead_a bishop_n which_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o same_o thodorit_n receive_v he_o into_o communion_n and_o without_o doubt_n ibid._n ibid._n thereby_o accept_v and_o authenticate_v he_o and_o his_o ordination_n purge_v the_o stream_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o future_a so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v run_v pure_a and_o clean_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o take_v their_o irregularity_n along_o with_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o follow_a instance_n of_o maximian_n proclus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o atticus_n his_o successor_n will_v do_v mr._n hody_n no_o good_a but_o grant_v that_o all_o which_o mr._n hody_n and_o his_o prefacer_n insinuate_v be_v true_a that_o chrysostom_n relinquish_v that_o separation_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o good_a man_n see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v advise_v and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o his_o deposer_n and_o not_o to_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n tell_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o he_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o will_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n have_v do_v under_o a_o emperor_n which_o persecute_v the_o order_n and_o very_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v set_v up_o schismatical_a presbyter_n nay_o pseudopresbyter_n who_o be_v and_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o place_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o john_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o unjust_a deprivation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o by_o such_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o order_n to_o his_o interest_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o when_o great_a and_o formidable_a number_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v desire_v the_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n certain_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v recede_v but_o continue_v his_o order_n and_o office_n though_o a_o thousand_o death_n have_v attend_v he_o methinks_v i_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o bare_a thought_n of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o empress_n banish_v 125._o ep._n 125._o i_o let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o command_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n let_v i_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v serve_v so_o before_o i_o will_v she_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o ionas_n or_o into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o child_n for_o my_o fellow_n sufferer_n if_o she_o will_v cast_v i_o to_o wild_a beast_n i_o think_v how_o daniel_n go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o lion_n if_o she_o command_v i_o shall_v be_v stone_v let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n on_o my_o side_n will_v she_o have_v my_o head_n let_v she_o have_v it_o john_n the_o baptist_n lose_v he_o have_v she_o a_o mind_n to_o my_o estate_n let_v she_o have_v it_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o but_o as_o for_o my_o office_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v neither_o shall_v my_o order_n perish_v as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o hand_n to_o propagate_v it_o thus_o i_o persuade_v myself_o his_o zeal_n will_v have_v inflame_v he_o and_o how_o tame_o soever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v sit_v down_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v yet_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o will_v have_v resume_v his_o courage_n and_o his_o power_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v ruin_v for_o want_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n hody_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o he_o but_o how_o he_o will_v come_v off_o for_o sham_v the_o world_n with_o part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o guess_v mr._n b._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o at_o this_o juncture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v conceal_v may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o that_o singular_a providence_n and_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o as_o that_o part_n have_v which_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o print_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o follow_v immediate_o where_o the_o print_a book_n conclude_v and_o mr._n hody_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o and_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o put_v the_o case_n he_o do_v believe_v so_o have_v it_o not_o however_o be_v much_o the_o more_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o prefacer_n whole_o conceal_v it_o though_o the_o canon_n carry_v much_o more_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o than_o the_o example_n they_o have_v print_v and_o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o use_v the_o prefacer_n word_n of_o we_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v and_o pretend_v to_o allege_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a from_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a that_o be_v send_v from_o oxford_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a reader_n have_v peruse_v they_o he_o will_v be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n suspect_v mr._n hody_n have_v conceal_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 32._o if_o any_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o separate_a meeting_n and_o erect_v a_o opposite_a altar_n have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o ambitious_a affector_n of_o government_n for_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o laic_n excommunicate_v but_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o private_a meeting_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o
despise_v the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n it_o church_n church_n in_o the_o orig._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o print_a canon_n have_v it_o the_o officiate_a presbyter_n not_o be_v thereunto_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 5._o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n despise_v his_o own_o bishop_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o private_a meeting_n and_o shall_v disobey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o nor_o submit_v to_o he_o exhort_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o curable_a person_n neither_o as_o one_o who_o can_v retain_v his_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v persevere_v to_o make_v tumult_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v over_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 15_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o have_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n denounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o he_o such_o a_o one_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v again_o by_o other_o but_o the_o concordant_a sentence_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n ought_v to_o remain_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v puff_v up_o against_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n the_o devil_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o heretical_a tare_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o method_n viz._n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o madness_n of_o schismatic_n but_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o obviate_v this_o stratagem_n of_o he_o have_v decree_v as_o follow_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n under_o pretence_n of_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o any_o crime_n shall_v presume_v to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a judgement_n and_o trial_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a honour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v shall_v condemn_v his_o own_o father_n and_o bishop_n before_o sentence_v pronounce_v by_o they_o he_o be_v worthy_a neither_o of_o the_o honour_n nor_o appellation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o such_o a_o one_o if_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n even_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o proper_a honour_n but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laic_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n until_o abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o schismatic_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o their_o proper_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n pretend_v a_o accusation_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a judgement_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o recite_v his_o name_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o after_o private_a admonition_n he_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o proper_a bound_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o presbyter_n depise_v his_o own_o proper_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n his_o own_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 15_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n these_o decree_n concern_v presbyter_n bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n agree_v also_o to_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v presume_v to_o depart_v from_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o patriarch_n and_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o name_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n as_o be_v decree_v and_o order_v but_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d separation_n separation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a conviction_n and_o final_a condemnation_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v absolute_o depose_v from_o all_o sacred_a order_n if_o he_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n after_o private_a admonition_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o enact_v concern_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o accusation_n revolt_v from_o their_o own_o superior_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n only_o schism_n schism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o print_v only_o and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o their_o superior_a for_o any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o father_n he_o public_o preach_v the_o same_o heresy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v it_o barefaced_a in_o the_o church_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o free_a from_o canonical_a censure_n for_o separate_a themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a condemnation_n but_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o orthodox_n because_o they_o have_v not_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o false_a bishop_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n and_o have_v not_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n but_o have_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o this_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o speak_v of_o no_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v synodical_a a_o unprejudiced_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o which_o this_o collection_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a not_o of_o secular_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a deprivation_n by_o synod_n abuse_v their_o lawful_a power_n and_o unjust_o deprive_v and_o depose_v bishop_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v deprive_v and_o depose_v and_o that_o the_o author_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o his_o cite_n the_o synod_n explication_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o canon_n the_o people_n and_o priest_n may_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o synodical_a condemnation_n if_o they_o open_o and_o public_o preach_v any_o heresy_n which_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n which_o strong_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n to_o forsake_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v synodical_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o unjust_a deposion_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unjust_a deposition_n by_o synod_n i._n e._n of_o unjust_a deposition_n by_o the_o proper_a and_o competent_a but_o err_a judge_n as_o great_a as_o the_o decay_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o age_n when_o master_n b._n think_v this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v synodical_a deposition_n though_o by_o most_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a synod_n be_v still_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o emperor_n still_o deprive_v bishop_n by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o synodical_a authority_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o deposition_n of_o arsenius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o usurp_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o short_a account_n out_o of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o great_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o also_o
because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o anonymous_a treatise_n now_o publish_v against_o we_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n lascaris_n the_o second_o son_n of_o theodorus_n ducas_n 3._o lib._n 3._o by_o irene_n daughter_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n the_o first_o die_v in_o the_o 36th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v john_n lascaris_n his_o son_n a_o minor_a of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n under_o the_o tutorship_n of_o muzalon_n and_o arsenius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o muzalon_n a_o man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n perceive_v he_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o common_a people_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o trust_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o noble_n convene_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o part_v with_o his_o trust_n and_o not_o long_o after_o with_o the_o whole_a army_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o under_o the_o high_a imprecation_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n that_o without_o any_o treachery_n they_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o wardship_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o reserve_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o notwitstand_v this_o oath_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n six_o day_n after_o set_v upon_o muzalon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o two_o brother_n at_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v for_o shelter_n upon_o this_o arsenius_n very_o much_o perplex_v consult_v with_o the_o noble_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o consultation_n they_o choose_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la to_o take_v the_o administration_n upon_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o despot_n during_o his_o minority_n after_o this_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o noble_n declare_v he_o emperor_n which_o 6._o lib._n 6._o trouble_v the_o good_a patriarch_n exceed_o who_o thereupon_o have_v thought_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o usurper_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o upon_o far_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o give_v way_n and_o bound_v both_o he_o and_o they_o by_o new_a oath_n to_o give_v security_n to_o the_o prince_n both_z as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n short_o after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o security_n from_o they_o he_o be_v force_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o clergy_n to_o tie_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o paleologus_fw-la with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o make_v he_o swear_v again_o that_o he_o shall_v recede_v from_o the_o government_n and_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o regalia_z to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age._n but_o after_o this_o the_o good_a old_a man_n see_v the_o prince_n his_o pupil_n despise_v retire_v from_o his_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o nicephorus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o dignity_n a_o year_n soon_o after_o this_o paleologus_fw-la be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o government_n call_v back_o arsenius_n and_o make_v he_o patriarch_n again_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o not_o long_o after_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o empire_n for_o himself_o he_o persist_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o humanity_n or_o his_o repeat_v oath_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o keep_v in_o a_o remote_a prison_n the_o patriarch_n upon_o this_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n peleologus_fw-la who_o in_o a_o seem_a humble_a manner_n desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o try_v he_o for_o some_o pretend_a crime_n which_o he_o pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o against_o he_o the_o synod_n meet_v and_o the_o cowardly_a time_n serve_v bishop_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o have_v their_o patriarch_n accuse_v and_o according_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v and_o call_v for_o his_o accuser_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o this_o exception_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o emperor_n his_o open_a adversary_n wâ—â—_n in_o effect_n be_v also_o his_o judge_n upon_o his_o non_fw-la appear_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o contumacy_n and_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d deposition_n banish_v by_o the_o perjure_a emperor_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n the_o emperor_n old_a friend_n succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n upon_o this_o a_o great_a schism_n arise_v in_o constâ—â—â—â—nople_n among_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o germanus_n as_o a_o usurper_n count_v arsenic_n 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a patriarch_n after_o deposition_n because_o he_o be_v â—â—justly_o depose_v wherefore_o germanus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o affront_n and_o reproacâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n quit_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o josephus_n a_o monk_n who_o dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v greek_a but_o absolve_v the_o perjure_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o retire_a froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o during_o his_o administration_n there_o be_v still_o a_o strong_a partâ—_n 〈◊〉_d adhere_v to_o aâ—senius_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o becus_n who_o after_o the_o deâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o lib._n 5._o lib._n 6._o the_o emperor_n private_o withdraw_v from_o his_o station_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v succeedeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d josephus_n the_o patriarch_n who_o before_o he_o have_v succeed_v but_o still_o the_o schism_n contiâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ome_v be_v for_o josephus_n arseniús_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o other_o be_v against_o he_o beâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o prttend_v arsenius_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o invadâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o party_n thus_o contest_v one_o with_o another_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n sake_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o infirm_a once_o more_o retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v by_o gregorius_n cyprius_n who_o it_o seem_v understand_v the_o learned_a greek_a well_o but_o â—â—â—ther_o be_v the_o schism_n sudden_o quiet_v in_o his_o time_n though_o i_o suppose_v this_o famous_a manuscript_n have_v be_v write_v under_o some_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o arsenius_n to_o appease_v it_o and_o i_o deâ—â—â—_n mr._n hody_n and_o mr._n b._n his_o voucher_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o â—â—pose_v so_o many_o successor_n of_o arsenius_n if_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n neither_o tâ—â—_n just_o deprive_v bishop_n nor_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o be_v â—_o heretic_n what!_o be_v they_o the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o no_o both_o these_o gentleman_n and_o tâ—â—_n graeculus_n esuriens_fw-la know_v better_a but_o however_o as_o he_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o book_n so_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n now_o to_o print_v it_o and_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a tract_n though_o it_o be_v real_o a_o trifle_a piece_n write_v with_o little_a skill_n and_o leâ—â—â—â—â—cerity_n by_o a_o author_n of_o little_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o coâ—â—â—â—â—_n age_n when_o it_o be_v count_v a_o mighty_a thing_n in_o a_o greek_a clergyman_n to_o understand_v the_o learâ—â—â—_n greek_n and_o the_o write_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o when_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a church_n it-self_n there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n â—â—_o well_o as_o in_o the_o moral_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n as_o to_o court_n and_o comply_v with_o every_o base_a usurper_n to_o get_v preferment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n to_o his_o and_o their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n but_o their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o baroccian_a manuscript_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v some_o notice_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o own_o book_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o best_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o call_v for_o much_o more_o deference_n and_o veneration_n froâ—_n than_o the_o thing_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o tract_n and_o if_o our_o new_a bishop_n hauâ—_n better_a authority_n than_o those_o they_o find_v in_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o the_o goâ—_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o number_n and_o strâ—â—â—_n can_v alter_v the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o schism_n nor_o change_v the_o sinful_a and_o direful_a nature_n thereoâ—_n september_n 29._o 1691._o finis_fw-la